#yoonmin x reader
Text
producers!yoonmin x assistant!reader, fem!reader, bi!yoonmin
genre: smut with some plot, slight fluff
summary: There’s no telling just how long you'd been stuck in the windowless studio, and you’re just about ready to walk out and forfeit your paycheck for the week, until your bosses strike up an interesting bargain
warnings: swearing, slight arguing/playful name calling, mentions of alcohol consumption but no one is drunk, dom!yoonmin x sub!reader, unprotected sex (don’t do it), they're kind of in a situationship, thigh riding, oral (f receiving), oral (m receiving), masturbation, hair pulling, degradation, praise, spanking, choking, penetrative sex, some mxm, cum eating, big dick behavior and practice from both of them, hinting at feelings
a/n: this is mature content so if you are under 18 years old or uncomfortable with this, please do not go below the cut! I also do not proofread of edit my work so there may be some typos, but I hope you enjoy nonetheless!
When you’d first been hired, the request came through your temp agency, and you knew nothing other than the address before you showed up. By then you were no stranger to the life of an assistant; you had fallen into the line of work after failing to find a job in your field. The first few temp jobs were exactly what you expected. Fielding phone calls and delivering coffee to big wigs in uncomfortable, cheap dress clothes became your new normal for several months, so when you arrived at the gray office building you figured you knew what you were in for.
Yoongi and Jimin proved to be nothing like your previous employers, and their charmingly personable attitudes made them unbelievably easy to work for. At the end of your week as their temp, you had pouted and delayed your departure by attempting to tidy up their shared studio.
“You’re not a maid, you don’t have to do that.” Yoongi cooly remarked. Even with his ears sticking out endearingly from the sides of his beanie, his dark gaze made you freeze.
“I-I know, I just- sorry.” You withered under his attention, shifting from foot to foot as you waited for the anxiety to pass. “I’ll go. Bye Yoongi, it’s been super nice working for you guys.”
You kicked yourself as the wave of disappointment saturated your words. Yoongi hadn’t done anything wrong, and there was no reason to unload your sadness on him.
“What? I thought they told you?” Yoongi chirped. “We hired you. I expect you to be back tomorrow.” An unbidden smile cracked your face and you couldn't help but notice Yoongi had mirrored it.
“Oh, oh! Um, see you tomorrow then.” Your heart thumped embarrassingly fast as you skittered out of the office, only seeing the email full of praise from them once you were tucked into the comfort of your bed.
---
“Remember when you used to be nice to me?” You hiss at the man who had just fully sat on your shins, uncaring that you squirm under him. Jimin rolls his eyes at your remark and stays where he is until you snake your legs out from under him.
“I am nice to you. I pay you.” Jimin coos and pulls your legs into his lap, his familiar touch skittering over your bare calves. After being their one and only assistant for a year and half, your working hours have become more muddled. Business often mixed with friendship, and the lines of professionalism had officially blurred to a proportion you never expected.
“We also buy you food,” Yoongi cooly adds, plopping himself in the chair across from the two of you and sweeping his hand toward the boxes of empty takeout that dotted the coffee table. A microphone and mixing board live among the mess. You sigh listlessly. They had been working on this new song for hours, tossing ideas back and forth, and although they all sounded wonderful to you, neither of them were happy with anything.
“Can I go home?” You drawl, feeling the strain of laying on the couch in the way your neck cricks and radiates a sharp headache. You subconsciously rub your fingers into the tightness at the base of your neck.
“No,” Jimin answers immediately. You sit up straight on the couch and rip your legs from his lap.
“Why?” It comes out whiny but you’re too tired to care, still rubbing at the knot in your neck. “Yoongi?” For a second you have hope he’ll let you go but he shakes his head, dark wavy strands slipping over his eyes.
“Sorry, need you here.”
You sputter, disbelief making your eyes go wide. “Okay...can I at least go get you some coffee? More food? Or something?” Sitting in the darkened studio for so long with no definable task was making you feel a bit stir crazy. You had cycled through all of the games on your phone and been scolded for spending too much time on TikTok. Even the book you kept stashed in the bottom of your tote bag was only able to occupy you for so long.
Yoongi shrugs, half of a grin on his lips. “Dunno. You have an untrained ear, slightly less bias, maybe you’ll add something to the process...” he trails, sinfully pink tongue slipping out between his lips. “You’ve also got potential as a muse.”
God. It’s painfully cliche but it makes your heart stop and your thighs clench. Suddenly you feel too hot in your shorts and sweatshirt. Jimin tuts.
“Potential.” He makes a half hearted jab, knowing all three of you are lingering on the same string of memories from just a couple of weeks before. You push the thoughts away and find a spot back on the couch, suddenly conscious of how close you sit to Jimin on the small couch.
He shuffles just close enough that your knees touch in a reassuring way that sends cascading warmth down your spine. Your face is surely flushed but you do your best to pretend you’re unfazed, picking at the skin around your cuticles as Yoongi fiddles with the soundboard.
“Again.” Jimin’s foot taps into the plush carpet in time to the music, and you know you’re in for a long night.
The track runs on a seemingly unending loop, only punctuated by your bosses bickering about technical intricacies and which word choices would serve the song better.
Yoongi fiddles with a new beat and you whine, sagging into Jimin’s side. He welcomes you into him and the intoxicating scent of his cologne has your eyes fluttering. His jaw ticks and you have to bite back the groan of desire as you watch his muscles clench and unclench as he concentrates, fingertips tapping the new rhythm in time against the top of your thigh.
For a moment you wish you were drinking; dumbly wanting to feign needing help opening the soju bottle just to hear Jimin’s little coos of how delicate you are, to have Yoongi gently take back your hair to see your flushed face when he thinks you’ve had too much to drink. Your saliva suddenly feels too thick and your head spins with the barrage of lustful thought. Jimin’s hand feels as hot as lava on your thigh and the sight of Yoongi’s finger circling one of the little knobs with deft precision makes your stomach tumble.
“I-are you guys hot?” Your voice is raspy as you spring up from the couch, resisting the urge to fan yourself with your hands. Embarrassingly, they both shake their heads and you catch sight of the thermostat set clearly to cool. Yoongi chuckles as he seems to look inside of your head at the neurons connecting as a flush of embarrassment crosses your face.
“I’ll be right back,” the words are barely out before you leave the room, slipping into the hallway and all but sprinting to the bathroom. Your body feels both too hot and too cold at the same time, and under the harsh overhead light of the bathroom the dark circles under your eyes are prominent, your baby hairs sticking up in wild directions from your scalp. You bend over the sink, gripping onto the cold porcelain.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!” Your words echo into the bowl of the sink but you can’t bring yourself to be embarrassed about the potential of either of them hearing you over their music. You stand, glaring at the image of yourself in the mirror for a few seconds before you decide you have probably been hiding in here for a suspicious amount of time. Determined to find a way for them to let you go home, you barrel out of the bathroom and back into the hallway.
“Hi,” Yoongi’s voice startles you, and his presence in the cramped space is even more alarming. In all the time you've known him, he's never been one to completely abandon his post while in the thick of the production process.
“...Hi? Are you guys done?” A kernel of hope lights in your chest. If they’re done, you can make your escape to home and deal with the heavy pull of arousal in you core by yourself. Yoongi shakes his head no and raises his hands above him, stretching his arms and allowing your eyes to feast on a strip of creamy skin above his waistband. Your face reheats, tongue darting out to lick your chapped lips. He looks divine.
Yoongi’s eyes follow your own, and a beautiful little smirk sprouts on his face. “Just came to use the bathroom.” His voice rumbles the same way it did when he dropped you off at your doorstep a few weeks ago with a sinful kiss and your knees quiver.
You nod stupidly, tripping over your own feet as you side step the door to allow him passage. He dips his head in a subtle nod and as he approaches and you can smell the musk of his cologne. Despite the step you took away he makes an effort to brush by you, one of his strong hands clasping gently around your own. You hadn’t even realized you were holding your breath until he leaned in close enough that you could pick out his individual eyelashes. His thumb presses into the back of your hand, a firm reminder of the reality of the situation as his words slip into the air between you.
“We’re both willing to take a break, if you could think of something else more...interesting to occupy us.” His canines sparkle in the light of the hall and you have the overcoming desire to feel them scrape against your neck.
“B-both of you?” The question all but jumps from your mouth, a product of your disbelief of the last night they had made you feel this way, which you were still partly convinced was just a delusion of your drunkenness. Yoongi nods, strands of hair obscuring his heavy stare.
“Yes.” He’s gone in a flash, the bathroom door shutting behind him. The thud reverberates through your body and you stand stunned in the hallway, body buzzing with anticipation. Jimin is waiting just beyond the wall, and the image of his legs spread wide on the couch just waiting for you and Yoongi to return springs into your mind. Desire drives your feet and before you know it you’re back in the dimly lit studio, palms sweating when you finally see him again.
“You’re back.” His voice is cool and level, gaze fixed on you as you approached him. Suddenly emblazoned by the knowledge Yoongi had given you, you nod and edge closer to the couch.
“Heard you’re looking to take a break?” Jimin’s eyes cloud with the realization of your words, seeing through the facade of your question easily. He swipes his plush bottom lip with his thumb and hums in affirmation. “If you’re willing to provide one?” His voice is thick with lust, sending butterflies through your stomach.
The subtle tilt of his head is all it takes for you to advance toward him, plopping yourself easily onto his thigh, facing the mess of the coffee table. His hands are immediately on your hips; fingers digging into the flesh with an addicting pinch of pain. Your hips rut at the contact, pushing into the muscle of his leg. The pressure sends a spike of arousal down your spine that makes you moan and Jimin responds by curling his fingers under the waistband of your shorts. His fingertips feel like ice against your hot skin, and he uses the shock to gain control of your hips.
There’s no use putting up a fight once he has you, manually rocking your core against his leg. Even though you can’t see him, you can hear his little pants of appreciation as your head rolls back against your shoulders. The fabric of your underwear is slick and pulling right against your clit, the layers of friction making you feel like you’re going crazy. Your nails dig into Jimin’s arms, enjoying the feeling of his muscles moving.
The door swings open and even though you know it’s Yoongi you gasp, whipping your head toward him. Your face flushes at being caught but Yoongi simply appraises you, eyes roving over your heaving chest and Jimin’s grip on your hips. The weight of Yoongi’s stare only makes you wetter, slicking the crotch of your cotton shorts a darker shade. Jimin chuckles and moves faster, allowing a consistent grind of pressure against your clit that makes tears edge your eyelids.
You gasp, arms flailing outward hopelessly. In your scramble your arms clash into Yoongi’s form, scrabbling to hook into the fabric of his hoodie as your clit throbs and your climax approaches. Yoongi’s hands encircle your face, gathering your hair into a makeshift ponytail and stooping down until you can feel his breath against your cheeks.
“Pretty girl,” he flutters his thumb against your lashes until you open your eyes. “There you are.” His feline gaze turns your brain to liquid, enjoying the attention from Yoongi while Jimin gives you the release you’ve been waiting for.
“P-please,” you struggle around the words, and don't have the energy to articulate your needs, but Jimin holds your hips still and bounces his leg, baring your pussy down against him directly. Unable to squirm away from the pleasure, a moan rips from your throat into Yoongi’s chest as you come, pitching forward as the pleasure curls your toes. Despite your exhaustion you continue to cant your hips against Jimin’s leg after you come until Yoongi tuts and pulls you up slightly, depriving you of the surface.
“Look at the fucking mess you made of my pants, baby.” Jimin growls. Your face flushes in embarrassment but you can’t deny that the sight only turns you on more. Knowing that you were the one responsible for the mess on his sweatpants and the subsequent bulge makes your mouth water. On unstable legs you pull from Yoongi’s embrace and lean down over Jimin, giving your other boss a prime view of your ass in the ridden-up shorts doing little to preserve your modesty. His hands are on you immediately, tugging down the fabric of your shorts and panties as soon as you nod your approval.
“Can I kiss you?” You relish the way Jimin’s cheeks sport a pretty blush at your question as he nods. A warm fuzzy feeling spreads through your chest as you connect your lips with his own, gently coaxing out the demon of a man you know lives inside- the one who pushed his cock down your throat in the backseat of his car the last time you went out together.
Yoongi’s deft fingers part your folds and you moan into the kiss which only spurs Jimin on. His tongue finds a home in the depths of your mouth at the same time that Yoongi spreads your asscheeks with his hands, humming at the sight of your bared pussy. He pauses all movements, making you twirl your hips impatiently, before releasing a glob of spit that runs hot over your pussy. You shiver, keening at the embarrassingly attractive action. He wastes no time running his fingers between your lips, circling your clit with your combined wetness until your knees go weak. Jimin bites your lip and disconnects the two of you, staring sinfully at the trail of saliva that connects you.
“Yoongi gonna make you cum again?” The question is rhetoric, but you still nod furiously at the idea. Yoongi laughs heartily, clearly amused by the desperation.
“Gonna do more than make you cum, baby.” Your head swivels back to catch a look at him sinking onto his knees, easily pushing the coffee table back so he has ample room to work. Your pussy flutters at the idea of him eating you out, a dream that had been plaguing you since you first heard him craft some of his most infamous lyrics.
You're so enamored at the glassy look in his eyes that you almost miss Jimin asking to shed your sweatshirt. The fabric comes off easily, goosebumps arriving as the garment leaves you. Jimin groans as he’s presented with your tits, hanging perfectly in front of his face as you're bent over for Yoongi.
Jimin captures one of your nipples in his mouth, tugging at the nub like a man starved. Yoongi dives into your pussy, licking a broad stripe all the way through your folds. His tongue splits your lips and explores every possible inch.
“Oh god,” the sensation of them both working on you makes you feel lightheaded, in total disbelief of the way the night has gone. “F-feel so good.” You mewl as Yoongi licks tight circles around your clit, Jimin’s teeth scraping against the sensitive skin at the curve of your breast as his hand engulfs the other, pulling and pinching in all the right places.
“I- can’t fucking, oh my god-” no words seem to do justice to the feeling of pure arousal slipping through you, and the lewd sounds of being devoured sends your mind into a perfectly numb lull. Jimin and Yoongi are everything, everywhere, moving in a sinful tandem of lips and teeth that you don’t think you will ever recover from. The bubbling heat in your stomach rises, aided by the slurps of Yoongi absolutely devouring you, his nose digging into you as he pushes his tongue as deep as possible into your hole. You can only imagine how wet his face will be when he pulls away; chin, cheeks and lips stained with the evidence of your arousal.
Your legs wobble, knees shaking from the effort of keeping your body upright as your orgasm barrels toward you. Jimin scrapes the top row of his teeth across your nipple as you come, body trapped between two sources of unending pleasure. The short break between orgasms has made you dizzy, keening as Yoongi devours every drop you give him. Over sensitivity rushes in, and the men work faster than your blissed out brain can comprehend.
Once the ringing in your head stops, you can feel the delicate press of Yoongi’s lips against the backs of your thighs: Jimin’s cool fingertips soothing down the bites he created on your chest.
“Come on, pretty. Such a good girl. Come lay down.” Jimin’s hands pull you gently, easily back onto the couch where you had spent countless hours before. The cool leather feels amazing against your heated skin and you quickly resign yourself to pressing the entire front of your body into it, head propped on Jimin’s thigh. This close, there was no mistaking the heavy bulge in the front of his pants. Your fingers twitch, inching toward him.
Yoongi’s dark chuckle makes you pause, peering up to see him standing over you, a satisfied smirk on his face. Just as you’d imagined his chin is covered in a gleam that could only come from being buried deep in your pussy. Your hips twitch against the couch.
“You wanna suck Jimin’s cock? Will you let me sit and watch you make him come?” You nod dumbly against Jimin’s leg, not daring to take your eyes off of Yoongi as he maneuvers himself back into his trusty chair. He sits and makes no secret of palming at himself through his shorts as your mouth waters.
“Please?” You ask, as if they would ever be able to deny you anything. You can feel the sweat drying onto your body, and the heat reigniting in your stomach makes you restless. Wiggling your fingers playfully toward his cock, you fix Jimin with your best pleading stare.
“You know this cock belongs to you, baby. Take it.” Heat flushes your cheeks as you scramble for his waistband. Suddenly seized with an insatiable hunger to have your mouth filled to the brim. Jimin lifts his hips in aid, exposing inches of flawless skin before his cock springs to life, unbidden by any clothing. He takes the break to pull off his top, balling it up and throwing it directly into Yoongi’s face. The older man grumbles in good nature and swats the shirt away. Your hips push against the couch cushion as you reach for him, the weight and warmth of his impressive cock making your head spin. Jimin moans at your touch, encouraging you to pump your hand over him slowly.
He intakes a ragged breath as you speed up, impatient with yourself. “C’mon baby, take it.” He grinds out the words and you shiver, shuffling forward until you can comfortably lower your head over him, wrapping your lips around the tip. It had been only a few weeks since the last time you gave him head, but that didn’t make his length any easier to adjust to. Your eyes water at the intrusion as you push further down, wiggling your tongue against the underside. Jimin’s thighs twitch under your ministrations.
“You’re so fucking good at that, Y/N.”
Emboldened, you push more of him down your throat until you’re fighting against a gag, spit dripping down to the base of his cock. Unable to go further, your hand occupies the rest, pumping in time with the movement of your head. The mess of praise and the burn of Yoongi’s eyes on your body makes you moan around him.
Jimin’s hips immediately jump, pushing further into your mouth. Your eyes widen and tears push forward as Jimin takes full advantage of your mouth, your nails scrabbling at his thighs as you try to clear your mind.
“Shhh, baby. Look so pretty drooling and dumb on my cock. Our girl is so good, isn’t she Yoongi?” Jimin’s voice shakes, a giveaway of his impending orgasm.
“The best girl,” Yoongi’s voice is clipped, and even though your eyes are blurred with tears you’re sure he’s working his hand over his own cock. You moan again, using the vibration to your advantage as Jimin grips your hair, holding you in place.
Your lungs constrict as his whines reach a peak, cock twitching incessantly until he’s coming. You swallow with every spurt he gives you, the bitterness easy to dismiss in the heat of the moment. Jimin’s grip loosens just as the last ropes of his cum shoot out, streaking across your chin and lips. He grins, satisfied at the mess and your performance. His now free hand takes a handful of your ass, pinching it and landing a slap against the flesh.
“Open?” He asks almost sheepishly. You obey easily, putty in his hands as he inspects your mouth to be sure you swallowed everything he gave you. He hums happily at the sight, gathering up the stray bits of cum on your face with his thumb before pushing it into your mouth. You suck the pad of his thumb clean, eyes heavy with lust as you swirl your tongue around it. Jimin growls, ripping the appendage out to slap your ass a few times in quick succession.
The pain makes your spine curve with pleasure and you almost can’t believe how wet you are again, but Jimin’s fingers quickly dip into your pussy, cooing when he feels your slick coating his fingers. Your own mouth parts in a frustrated groan, annoyingly aware of how achingly empty you are.
“Please fuck me.” Your voice is raw and shaky, and you worry that maybe their inaction means they couldn’t hear you. Jimin’s hand stays steady against the swell of your ass while you wiggle your hips in frustration. Impatient tears well in your eyes as you watch Yoongi slowly remove his hand from his cock; the tip an angry red from all the time he spent playing with it while you sucked Jimin’s cock. It feels like years pass before he even gets up from the chair.
“You wanna get fucked?” His deep voice makes your heart do cartwheels in your stomach. Yoongi’s hand caresses the nape of your neck, lightly combing through the mussed strands there. You nod vigorously, attempting to sit up so that you can convey your need to him even more.
“Please Yoongi, please I’ll do-“ a sharp tug on your hair makes your brain short circuit, words dying in your mouth. Your breathing turns shallow, anticipatory when he uses his primal grip on you to pull your body upwards until you’re sitting up on the couch. From here you are afforded the full view of them both. Jimin’s chest is still heaving from coming, his body covered in a sheen of sweat that only makes his appear more surreal in the dim studio lights. Yoongi had shed both his shirt and bottoms, presumably while you were busy with Jimin. His cock bobs against his stomach, gleaming with precum as he moves. Your heart jumps at the proximity of Yoongi’s body, the way you can see the veins in the arm that holds your hair flex as he pulls your scalp harder. You keen, hips pushing against the air at the sprouting pain. Yoongi laughs, licking at his gleaming canines you want to feel buried deep in your shoulder blade.
His grip holds you still, obedient as your eyes dart wildly between them, hungry to see what their next move will be.
“Such a patient girl for us, right Yoongi?” Jimin’s velvet voice makes you want to cry out and beg for release again, but you bite your tongue so you don’t miss what he says.
“Hmm, very patient.” Yoongi appraises you, sitting at attention, nipples pebbled with your arousal. “Although I think she could stand to wait a bit longer.” Your eyes widen, surprised and momentarily terrified they were going to leave you in the dust.
“No no no no, please don’t!” You can’t stop the tinge of anxiety that spikes through you, the sudden concern that they no longer wanted you if they had each other. Not to mention the burning desire that you knew you wouldn’t be able to quell even with your most favorite vibrator. Hot tears let loose down your cheeks, dripping off of your chin in mere seconds.
“Hey, baby, stop,” Yoongi’s hand releases your hair to tap at your cheek, light enough that you blink through your tears to focus on him. He smiles in the sweet gentle way you’ve come to know means he’s sincere. You can feel Jimin’s calloused fingers brushing gently over your shoulders, curling into the tensed muscles as you ground yourself.
“Do we need to stop?” All of the air in the room gets sucked out with his words, all three of you frozen in time.
“No, no,” You puff out. “Don’t wanna stop.” You grasp his arm, fingernails digging into his milky flesh. “I j-just feel so empty.”
His cat like grin returns at your words, your tears receding into glossy begging eyes. “Oh, baby, you’ll be full of cock in no time. Can you sit pretty for just a few more moments?”
Curious as to why you need to wait, you watch Yoongi intently, but are somehow still shocked when he catches Jimin’s plush lips in an earnest kiss. The younger man sighs contentedly, wrapping his arms around Yoongi’s frame. The way their lips move together is mesmerizing, and you faintly remember watching them kiss once before, when you were admittedly drunk and thought maybe you were mistaking the passion between them.
Now you knew for sure what you were seeing, and that it was making fresh waves of arousal drip down your thigh. Jimin reaches for Yoongi’s cock, stroking him with playfully light touches you know are meant to drive him crazy. You can see everything from your seat on the couch, and their symphony of moans sends your hand right between your thighs. You rub your clit in time with Jimin’s tugs, making sure to keep the touch just as feather light as it seems to be for Yoongi.
As sensitive as you are, even the simple touch is making your mind go hazy, losing yourself in the moment and the feeling of your own hand. You moan, pressing down into the pressure of your hand: embarrassing close to coming again just from watching your bosses make out.
“I thought I asked you to sit pretty?” Yoongi’s voice is clipped and breathy at having just pulled Jimin’s hand off of him, but it still startles you enough that you rip your hand away feeling like you had been caught.
“I-I’m sorry, it was just,” you stumble on the words, face flushed as you decide on how much you should admit. Jimin raises an inquisitive eyebrow, his cock fluttering back to life.
“Hot?”
Your blush deepens but you nod, hair falling into your face. Yoongi seems less amused at your disobedience, but the dark look on his face only makes you want him inside of you more. You bite back the whimper growing in your throat and still, waiting for instruction.
Yoongi’s steps forward, easily crowding your vision until he’s all you can see. One hand grips your throat, lightly at first, then increasingly hard as he sees the delight in your eyes. The press of his hand over your throat is intoxicating, just the perfect amount of pressure that has your mouth hanging open absentmindedly. You feel good, knowing that you he was going to take care of you. Jimin’s deep groan at the sight reminds you that he’s there just moments before Yoongi breaks your distance and captures your lips in a kiss.
It’s nothing as gentle and sweet as the few you’d shared before. His teeth are immediately nipping into your bottom lip, tongue surging forward into your mouth without abandon. Spit slicks down your chin and over your cheeks and you moan at the feeling, Yoongi practically swallowing you up like you’re the last person on earth. Through it all he keeps control of you by the hand on your neck, only letting up when you’re gasping for air.
You feel oddly vacant without his hand on your throat, but you have a feeling it won’t be the end of your experience with it.
“Such a pretty, desperate little thing. Can’t wait to fill you up, fuck.” Yoongi’s eyes flutter at the thought and before you know it he’s moving you, pressing the length of your body down against the couch. You’re acutely aware that Jimin must have moved to the chair to make room for you, but all thoughts get wiped from your head as Yoongi looms over you.
Your legs part, unashamed for him to see just how wet you are. He grins, kneeling between them and fisting himself a few times.
“Please fuck me, Yoongi, wanna feel you inside.” The stream of consciousness barrels out of you, followed by a string of curses as he obeys and pushes the head of his cock into you. The stretch is intense despite your extreme arousal, but the loving hands caressing your stomach help morph the feeling into pure pleasure. When the clouds of pain start to clear you moan, high and loud, latching onto the cushions under you.
“You look so good split open on my cock.” Yoongi works his hips into a smooth rhythm immediately, eyes honed in on the sight of your pussy swallowing him up. The press of him inside of you is serendipitous, the perfect angle means he’s nudging against your gspot with every single push.
“Prettiest fucking girl, look at you taking cock so well again.” Jimin is suddenly beside you, hands groping your tits again. You keen, overwhelmed with the sensations as white hot pleasure burns through you. Yoongi speeds up, bracing his foot for more leverage on the perfect angle as he pounds into you.
“So f-full,” you gasp out, tears of pleasure running into your hairline. Your clit throbs for attention, the final thing you need to fall headfirst into that wonderful pleasure. You gasp and writhe, pushing your hips upward to meet his thrusts.
“If you don’t stop that I’m gonna come right inside of you.” The words are a warning but your pussy immediately reacts by gripping his cock tighter. A broken moan spills from his mouth and he growls.
“Wan’ it.” The words come out soft, strangled by the loud squelching of your pussy, but Jimin is close enough to hear. He turns toward you, smiling with the intensity of a million suns.
“You want him to come inside of you? Fill that pussy up and make you ours?” Jimin is sure to speak loud enough that Yoongi will hear, but the man drilling into you looks pointedly only at your face, awaiting his confirmation. You look between them both, shivering with need.
“Yes, wanna have Yoongi come in me,” you lick your lips, “please, and,” You pause as Yoongi swipes his finger across your clit after hearing your affirmation. The last bits of your sanity are about to be washed away with your orgasm, but you breathe through it.
“W-wait!” You yell, Yoongi stilling as well as he can so close to his orgasm.
“Want Jimin too.” You gasp, barely trusting your words. The man grins, placing a kiss on the swell of your breast.
“Of course, baby, I’m so fucking hard right now I can’t imagine not coming all over these pretty tits.”
Tears of frustration brim again, hormones going crazy.
“No, in me.” You whine, petulant at the idea of him not coming inside you tonight. Both of their eyes widen, staring at you like you had just unlocked the secret to eternal life. Yoongi’s thrusts return with vengeance, finger circling your clit deftly.
“Can’t get enough of it, huh? Such a little slut that just one man coming in you isn’t enough?” You nod as his cock twitches, moments away from your own blinding orgasm. Jimin’s lips are devouring your neck, seemingly emblazoned by your admission. It only takes a few more swipes of Yoongi’s nimble fingers before you come, back arching off of the couch like a woman possessed.
The sounds and curses that leave you are barely human and essentially decipherable as your body warms under the glow of an intense orgasm. When Yoongi finally comes, your pussy gripping him tightly so he doesn’t leave, he continues strumming at your clit until your nerves feel set on fire.
“Good girl, taking all my fucking come.” Yoongi praises you as he finally pulls out, watching his come slip out with him before he retreats to stand beside you. Your head is still in the clouds, mind numb from absolute pleasure as Yoongi pats your thighs so he can get out from between them.
Jimin brushes the sweat slicked strands of hair off of your forehead, leaning close enough to him that you can see his individual eyelashes.
“Still got it in you? Want another load?” Your stomach flips, pussy clenching at the idea and you nod so hard it makes your neck hurt. Yoongi shuffles up until he’s next to your head, obviously sleepy as he plops down onto the floor with a lazy grin. He kisses your cheek playfully as Jimin moves.
He wastes no time in assuming the same position Yoongi had just left. Pliant and fucked out, you give him an exhausted smile as you watch him line up and push into your entrance.
“Still so fucking tight even though you just got railed. So willing to have two cocks back to back.” Jimin’s voice burns through you, low and sexy in a way you rarely get to enjoy. His eyes twinkle as you nod, gasping at the length of his cock. He begins his onslaught even faster than Yoongi had, pushing through your walls with a blindingly perfect rhythm.
“F-Fuck me so well,” you slur, grasping for his arms as he drills into you. Jimin is gasping, clearly close to his own end as you start to feel the hazy warmth of an orgasm come on. Yoongi kisses you even more as your moans heighten, sure not to cover your mouth so that they get to hear every sound you can give them. “You’re gonna look so pretty full of me and Jimin’s come, so fucked out and dripping.”
Even without any attention to your clit his words have you just seconds away from coming, and you warn Jimin of this.
“Already gonna come without me even having to touch your little clit? So fucking wet and desperate that just my cock will do it?” Your head spins, eyes tipping back into your head. His hips stutter, faltering for just a second as your knees lock, pushing his cock even further into you until you’re coming. Your eyes squeeze shut as you scream your throat raw calling his name and begging for his come.
You can’t stop the tears that spill out of you even after you feel him empty into you, the weight of his body pressing into your own as he makes sure not to waste a drop. You pant together, chests rising and falling in time. The way your skin sticks together doesn’t even bother you right now, but Jimin moves just slightly and the cool air rushes in.
You mumble, still working on feeling like a human again.
“What’s that?” It’s Yoongi, who’s still sitting by your side, laying his head against Jimin’s toned bicep.
“Cold.” You try, voice absolutely wrecked. You poke at Jimin’s side. “Heavy, too. Move.” You wiggle beneath him and he sits up, giggling at your sudden attitude. He’s still lodged inside of you, his and Yoongi’s come slowly leaking out of you and onto the couch, but this somehow feels just as normal as your usual day at work. Another chill passes through your body and Yoongi tuts, striding order to the thermometer. You and Jimin both watch his naked form as he goes, cranking the number up so that the room gets hotter.
“Told you we keep it too cold in here,” he mutters to Jimin, who shrugs and looks down at the mess between your legs. You flush.
“Sorry about the couch.” Jimin laughs as he pulls out, clearly still a little aroused at the sight of come pouring out of you.
“Fuck the couch. It’s your spot anyway.” His fingers dance over your pussy and you whine, shaking your head and clamping your thighs shut.
“Too sensitive.” It’s simple, and he nods easily, slipping off of the couch. You lose sight of him for a second before he’s back, slipping your sweatshirt back over your head. The warmth instantly cures you, putting a satisfied smile on your face. Yoongi reappears from what you assume to be the bathroom with a damp towel, silently asking your permission before gently cleaning you up.
Your legs twitch and you have to physically bite back a moan when he runs the fabric over your clit, but you’re happy to be cleaned and have him help you into your shorts. He hands the towel off to Jimin as you sit up, pointedly looking away from the mess on the couch.
“Shit, forgot about that!” Yoongi springs forward, shirt halfway on. He leans over the coffee table and flicks off a switch, the recording equipment going dead. His face blanches as he looks over at you.
“I’m so sorry, Y/N, I didn’t turn it off before we…” his hands wave uselessly in front of him. Jimin, at least dressed, looks equally mortified.
“We can delete it all! I promise, we won’t even listen to it again! I’ll do it right-“
Your laugh bubbles out of you and stops them both in their places.
“I don’t care, guys.” Their faces twist in confusion. Surely you wouldn’t want them to keep it? “You were stuck on the song anyway. Use it as the backtrack or something.” You shrug, taking supreme delight in the surprise on their faces.
“You’re so fucking hot.” Jimin groans, appreciative, and you glow under their eyes. He immediately dashes over to the computer, locating and examining the file. Yoongi finishes redressing and even wipes off the couch before bundling you into his chair with him. His hands comb through your matted hair and examine the marks on your neck until he deems you to be okay.
“Thanks for the song inspiration.” He chuckles, mouth tucked against the nape of your neck.
“Happy to help. Let me know the next time you need some new ideas.” Despite your sleepiness the idea makes you squirm, to which Yoongi groans.
“I have a feeling we’ll be needing lots of new ideas. For a very long time.” Maybe you’re crazy, or cock hungry, but you swear you feel him twitch against your ass. “But for now you should probably go home.” You both watch Jimin as he fiddles with some instrumentals, layering them over the peaky audio the three of you recorded on the desktop before popping on his headphones.
Yoongi sighs. “You’re sleepy, and if you stay here any longer while we mix this you’re definitely not gonna be walking tomorrow.”
#yoonmin#yoonmin x reader#min yoongi#park jimin#jimin#yoongi#Yoongi x reader#jimin x reader#jimin smut#yoongi smut#jimin x yn#jimin x you#yoongi x you#yoongi x y/n#yoongi fic#jimin fic#jimin x y/n#poly!bts#poly bts
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
☼ wake up !
or four drabbles about waking up beside your boyfriends
☼various poly bts pairs x gn!reader
☼estabilished poly relationships, one swear word (damn), nicknames, kissing
☼special thanks to @honeytwo for helping me translate this into english, correcting my grammar and other mistakes. thank you for everything! °♡̷•.
☼bts masterlist | main masterlist
☼ jin ┊ namjoon ☼
a rattling wakes you from your sweet sleep. something heavy has fallen to the floor. tired, you whimper and dive deeper into the blanket to protect yourself from the outside world: the sound, the sunlight coming through the window and the cold.
"damn," you hear the swearing as someone crawls back on the bed, wrapping their arms around your waist. you realise that the chill you felt was due to the fact that he wasn't lying behind you.
"did you fall, joonie?" you look out from under the duvet with half-closed eyes. the answer is an annoyed hum. "are you okay?" he buries his face in your neck and nods.
"go back to sleep. jin's alarm will go off soon, but you can rest until then."
you sigh and pull him closer to your back.
"you too." you roll over him, squeezing him a little, eliciting a surprised groan from him, and bury your head in his chest, pushing him further into the mattress. "i won't let you fall down again." namjoon smiles at how sweet you are half asleep, before sleeping again.
☼ hoseok ┊ yoongi ☼
you wake up to a gentle caress. the skin of your face, neck and shoulders tingle gratefully with the touch.
"what time is it? what day is it? what year is it? where am i? who am i?" you mutter a barrage of questions as you find yourself confronted with hoseok's smile and loving gaze. you usually wake up to this beautiful sight, and each time pushes you into oblivion: only he exists.
"haha, i ask the same question every time i see you two" hoseok giggles, then starts stroking and arranging your hair like you used to do with his.
"shut up!", yoongi groans tiredly, and then, hugging the other boy tighter, he presses a kiss on his shoulder, burying his head in the smaller boy's neck.
"grumpy sleepyhead," you laugh, and crawl closer to them, pushing the blanket a little lower over your body so you can hug more effectively.
yoongi sighs a couple of times and settles in again before kissing you to let you know that he is fine, that everything was fine with the nap, but that he would like to rest.
"another half an hour?" hoseok offers to the man lying behind him.
"one."
"fine, but you'll do the breakfast then" you agree, and greet hobie with a morning kiss.
"hmn." the eldest reaches out his arm to gently caress your waist until your wakefulness wears off.
☼ taehyung ┊ jungkook ☼
in the morning your only wish is to wake up in the arms of your boyfriends. although this is achieved, waking up now is unpleasant because of the noise it causes.
"it can't be true," jungkook mutters angrily, unbelievingly, against the thin skin of your neck, hugging you tighter. he wants to hide behind you, but when the horrible concert refuses to end, he groans crankily.
he sighs contently as he presses the pillow over his head, revealing more of his upper-body artistry: the sharp lines of his shoulders, his biceps and triceps, his abdominal wall thanks to the sliding blanket.
you're not happy about his estrangement, but you accept and understand it, hoping both of you get back to your dreams.
you imagine his chubby cheeks, parted locks and half-open eyes, so that you can go back to sleep, but the activity is precluded by the noise from outside.
"who's the idiot who mows the lawn at 4.30 a.m. on a sunday?" taehyung grumbles to his partners, or rather to you, that he is now half awake, but not in the mood.
"our neighbor, auntie kwon's daughter, who's been grumpy from the first moment she saw us."
"what can i say, she's off to a good start on her first day at her mother's." the eldest clings to you, pulls his body up on the bed and buries his head in the pillow. "i don't think i'll sleep until tonight." he declares that he's given up trying, unlike jungkook, who shows no signs of life except for breathing, so you conclude that his plan worked and he's taking a nap successfully.
"i'll join you," you announce, and kiss him. you're lucky to open your eyes, because it means you get to share in the sight of taehyung's first smile of the day. your heart melts, and only continues to flow as the other pulls the blanket over you to give you a more private kiss.
getting lost in the sound of your kissing and your occasional bursts of laughter, it feels like the lawn mower has been turned down. only you and taehyung exist, this is your own realm under the covers.
but the world will only be complete when jungkook resigns himself to the fact that he can no longer nap and climbs under the blanket, hoping to get some of the innocent love you are showering on each other.
his dreams come true, as taehyung leans over you and greets him with his lips, and you do the same after turning to him. meanwhile, taehyung is kissing your neck with sloppy kisses, and every area he can reach from the top of your pyjamas.
you'll sink into the tender caress: in this loving, sensual atmosphere, there's no room for anything heavy or distracting, neither of your minds focused on the song of the fierce shearing tool, but on each other, on the more precious, priceless spiritual factors.
☼ jimin ┊ yoongi ☼
you prefer to be woken by jimin, because you don't like ringtones, and he wakes the earliest of the three of you, snuggled up to your neck.
"pretty" this is how he starts the process, with little caresses and pecks. he continues to call and caress you until you wake up, embracing him, expressing that you are awake.
"good morning!" you return his many pecks with a kiss, then turn to your other side. if yoongi is not hanging around your waist then usually by morning he is facing the wall.
now it's your turn to wake up. you cover the free skin with your lips, and you're satisfied when the boy whimpers, it's a state of half-sleep.
"love!" you nuzzle against his body, whispering sweetly. you're getting a little chilly, you've pulled the covers off during the night. "chim and i want to cuddle you before breakfast." the boy, as if yoongi sees something of him, nods vigorously.
"hug each other," he murmurs, uninterested in the subject.
"are you trading us for sleep? is that what this is about?" you gasp in indignation, disappointment at his reaction. before you can really believe he's that mean, he flashes a yoongi grin and pulls you into his embrace. a surprised chuckle breaks out from you, and as jimin joins in, the three of you laugh at nothing, at sweet nothingness.
#poly bts x reader#poly bts#poly kpop#fluff#gender neutral y/n#bts x army#bts x y/n#bts x you#bts x reader#bts x gn reader#bts x gender neutral reader#taekook x reader#bts drabble#bts imagines#bts soft#namjin x reader#sope x reader#yoonmin x reader#jungkook x taehyung x reader#namjoon x jin x reader#yoongi x jimin x reader#yoongi x hoseok x reader
343 notes
·
View notes
Text
I finally watched the Suchwita episode with Taemin and I don't know if I want to watch the three of them together or get fucked by them. Because in this case I would be more than happy to watch Jimin and Yoongi take Taemin apart or Jimin domming Yoongi and Taemin or maybe Jimin would want to be pampered by Yoongi and Taemin?
#bts hard thoughts#bts imagine#bts hard hours#bts hard stan#jimin hard thoughts#jimin hard hours#taemin hard thoughts#taemin hard hours#yoongi hard thoughts#yoongi hard hours#yoonmin#yoonmin x taemin#yoonmin x reader#bts x reader#bts smut#jimin x reader#taemin x reader#yoongi x reader#jimin smut#yoongi smut#taemin smut
47 notes
·
View notes
Text
PIECE OF PEACE - MYG & PJM
Navigation!!
Summary: Park Jimin and Min Yoongi had forgone the city life months ago, opting to settle into their dream cottage in the woods born of dreams and furnished with love. And it was always going to be them. Until the biggest thunderstorm of the year carried an unexpected guest to their door smack dab in the middle of them living their isolated dream.
Pairing: Yoongi x Jimin, Yoonmin x reader
Warnings: Will be added to every chapter
Chapter list
Piece of Heaven
The yellow Chim
Girl by the stream
The house guest
Of favorite flowers
Recurrent thunderstorms
Clear skies
The garden in the woods
A night in town
Homophobia is where you draw the line?
Sunlit revelation
Coming soon
A/n: This story came to be from a request from my lovely Yoonmin anon, and you can say it's purely self indulgent for me and for them. That being said, I'd love to hear what you thought about it, and as usual, the taglist is open!
#yoonmin x femalereader#yoonmin smut#yoonmin x reader#min yoongi x park jimin#min yoongi x park jimin x reader#bts poly#taglist open#my yoonmin anon
94 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sollicitus | Mare Altius Quam
Pairing: Yoonmin x Reader
Summary: After several months adrift in space, alone, your ship is pulled onto the planet of Marmoris.
Genre: Alien!au, Angst, Fluff, Poly!au (is that a thing?)
Warnings: Religious Themes (Not human), Violence
Rating: PG-13
Word Count: 5.5k Words
A/N: how’s everyone doing? Long time no see :) I apologize for the wait! I have a story plan, but I was actually thinking about how to execute this chapter in the least confusing way, as it delves more into Marmoris’ history.
Other:
Masterlist
Series Masterlist
Previous | Next (coming soon)
As you drifted off to sleep, you felt yourself floating. Darkness clouded your vision as the world sank away. You hoped it would be a peaceful sleep, but Marmoris had other plans for you.
A dark abyss. You were floating in the cool waters of Marmoris. It was an ocean that felt so familiar, yet so foreign. A brief, fleeting, memory of sand and fresh salt-tinged air encapsulated your mind. But the cold waters of this planet you now occupied seeped through. The colors of this water were darker, more potent, as if primed with energy.
A woman, with milky blue skin swam from the deep. Her faint outline was glowing with an aggressive presence. She looked unlike anyone you had seen in modern day Acatalepsy. She had a crudely crafted spear in one hand and her webbed feet were elongated as she swam right past you. Braided into her hair was an ornate set of corals and shells of creatures unknown to you. She let out several clicks from her mouth. Behind her, an army of men and women followed. As you were dragged along their current, you felt a pair of eyes on you, and you could tell because you had felt invisible until the hairs on your neck stood up.
A younger woman was in the crowd, blending in, but your eyes were drawn to her. For some reason, she had a glowing golden light emanating from her very skin. But no one seemed to notice, and she herself did not seem to have a care in the world. Everyone’s eyes were dead set on a glow in the distance.
“What are you doing here?” A voice, one that contained a mixture of many voices, said behind you.
You whirled around in the dark ocean. It was the same young woman, although her eyes were a soft glow and her hair held a crown of glistening gold spikes. She tilted her head, the previously faint glow burning brighter. Your wide eyes gave way to the pounding of your heart, but you were somehow acutely aware that you weren’t meant to see any of this. “I…I don’t know why I’m here, to be completely honest.”
“Hm.” She observed you. “A human?”
You nodded uncertainly.
“You don’t look so human in this story, young one.” It felt as if many voices were pushing through to say the same words; barely understandable but terrifying nonetheless.
The woman smiled and showed off her pointed teeth. When you looked down, you could see yourself glowing with a faint white outline and to your shock, your arms were covered with markings, thin webbing between your fingers and toes.
“What-” You started, dumbfounded, but her icy grip turned you back towards the story unfolding. The glowing light in the distance was no longer distant. It was now right in front of you, and it was no simple ‘glowing light.’ No, it was an ancient city of Acatalepsy.
“Just watch.” Her voice, a single, feminine tone, whispered in your ear.
And so you watched. You watched as the beings from the deep swam and easily marched into the cave of Acatalepsy. The buildings were not grand, in fact, even the palace was short and barely bigger than a normal Acatalepsian building of the present.
“Vitska.” The woman leading the charge barked to the glowing one.
Vitska, the golden glowing woman, stepped forward.
“Go, find the king.” The woman’s raspy voice clicked and screeched through the air, yet you were able to understand them perfectly, as if you were a born Marmorian. The woman handed Vitska a polished pearl sword. “Bring him to me and I will separate his head from his neck with great care.”
“I will, my liege.” Vitska grasped the sword and marched towards the palace. Her simple clothing was made to move and flow in the ocean. Now, the delicately woven shells and leaves dragged against her glistening wet skin.
A man sat on the throne. His feet were bare, but he wore a similar skirt to Vitska. His chest was uncovered, showcasing a set of gills and markings most similar to those you had seen on modern day Acatalepsians. Most notably, his skin was illuminated by a faint blue glow. As she entered the room, her face seemed to drain of color. This could not be the man that did this to her people. It just couldn’t be. She blinked a few times and you wondered if she could see the aura around the man.
“Sortkol!” Vitska shouted, but her clicks and shrills seemed to be music to the man’s ears. He slowly rose and walked toward her. Not you.
“Vitska, you know this is not the way.” Sortkol clicked. Then, as if seeing his light blue glow that emanated from his body for the first time, her eyes truly widened. She knew that this was not her enemy at all. Still, she held her ground.
“It became the way when you banished my people to the deep.” But as Vitska charged towards him, the ground shook. When the ground shook, the whole battlefield seemed to go silent. Both Sortkol and Vitska looked around cautiously. The woman with the shell crown ascended the steps towards the palace, seemingly going to fetch her prize. Behind her, Acatalepsy was drowning.
Vitska grabbed Sortkol’s arm.
“We must run.” Vitska announced. “I do not know who you are, or why Marmoris wants you alive, but we must go.”
Sortkol needed no other explanation. Marmorian’s trust in the sea, in the planet, far outweighed any trust in the people around them. As the two disappeared from sight, the scene melted into a ripple of water in an endless abyss.
“You wonder why I saved the man I sought to kill?” Vitska asked, now sitting cross-legged in front of you. She appeared to be in the same state as the vision now. The golden glow was muted and her eyes were white as if she were a bottom dweller once more.
“It makes no sense.” You whispered.
“You humans are quite stubborn, hm? You set your mind to something and you cannot fathom going against orders, especially ones that come from inside, right?” She clicked unhappily. You could imagine her with a cup of tea right now and the image would be perfect.
Vitska shook her head in a deep sigh. “My dear, you are not the only one to be plagued with visions from our planet.”
“Plagued?”
“Sleep well, dear. Do not fear the past, fear the present.”
You woke in a cold sweat. When you closed your eyes, Vitska’s glowing ones were imprinted in the back of your eyelids. The feeling of being submerged made your ears pop uncomfortably. You rose slowly, swinging your legs over the bedside and gingerly stepping onto the freezing floor. A glow caught your attention. You walked over toward the vanity.
Staring at your reflection, you felt panic rising in your throat. You were glowing. Your skin was glowing with a slight white hue. You could hold your arm up to the words written on the side of the vanity and read them in the darkness of the room. Were you going crazy? You blinked a couple times and the glow faded away. With a shaky sigh, you made your way out of the room to start the day.
Living on Marmoris could not be described as even close to the torture you felt drifting alone in space. Arguably, you had more mobility in the vacuum of space, but on Marmoris you had company. Not everyone knew your language, but you didn’t think they should. You mostly tried to blend in, ignore the fuzzy feelings in your stomach, and search for ways to get off the planet, hopefully home. You just didn’t belong on Marmoris, as much as the planet seemed to want you to stay.
A few weeks had gone by and your daily routine consisted of: waking up, eating with the members of the high council, and exploring the city. Of course, not all members of the council were there at once. Most had duties and some you didn’t see for days on end. For instance, Hoseok liked to connect with the more rural farmers, so he was often gone for a few days a week to check on them. His campaign to bring the farmers’ voices to the table had shaped the culture surrounding food in Acatalepsy.
As you rounded the corner to the dining room, a week after your strange dream, you were halted in place. In front of you sat two men, Jimin and Yoongi. But each was glowing a faint hue. Jimin shined in gold and Yoongi in blue. Did you mention it to them? Something told you that you shouldn’t. Maybe it was your suspicions left over from the dream or your guilty conscience telling you that you had made enough trouble already. You sat down to eat and easily slurped down the kelp soups and chomped into the strange fish. The food didn’t taste so foreign to you anymore.
It was another quiet morning in Acatalepsy and one by one the members of the high council filed in and out. The dining hall was soon deserted with just you and Taehyung left over. Taehyung finished his soup and instead of simply standing to leave, he stood and took a chair across from you.
“Tell me your story.” He said simply, but his intentions were unclear to you. After being safely housed in Acatalepsy for the past several weeks, there was nothing that should have led you to believe any ill intention. However, his sunny smile had never convinced you that he was a trustworthy character.
“It’s a long one. Our…passenger ship,” You winced internally at the lie, “lost power inexplicably and then everyone killed each other, leaving…me.” You shrugged nonchalantly.
“That must have been tough.”
“Yeah that’s one way to put it. But I’m here now and that’s all that matters.”
“I suppose it does.” His eyes narrowed skeptically and he stood officially from the table.
From around the corner, Yoongi, Jimin, and Jungkook stood talking. Originally, it had been to address Hoseok’s travels to the rural factions of Acatalepsy, but now it had turned to their new visitor. Yoongi leaned against the wall, cast in shadow, while the other two stood across from each other. The older man had his arms cross as the youngest spoke softly.
“It is strange how this human seems to coax so much information out of us, yet we know little about her.” Jungkook pointed out, his brows furrowing with suspicion.
“Well, I did read once that Humans have a peculiar problem with showing their emotions efficiently. They like to wait until half their lifetimes to show any true part of themselves.” Jimin chided softly.
“Hm, isn’t she around middle of her age?” Jungkook scoffed.
“Isha.” Yoongi glanced to the side and then fixed Jungkook with a hard stare. “She is still in the first quarter of her lifespan. She does not look like the pictures of middle aged Humans, yet.”
“My bad, I didn’t know that I needed to know every little thing about such an invasive species like Humans. I suppose it was only a matter of time, huh?” Jungkook spat with vigor as he turned away slightly.
“She is not an invasive creature!” Jimin clicked unhappily.
“Well, she isn’t a guest either.” Jungkook finished with a low rumble. “It’s about time we stopped treating her like one.”
“Itskol!” A new one, muttered by Yoongi. It was something reminiscent of the human word Asshole. “You are being insufferable.” The eldest man frowned. “She is lost and confused. She has no way off this planet and back home and we have no way to help her.”
“You seem awfully compassionate for someone who hates Vita. You have come to care recklessly for the creature.” Jimin suddenly added and Yoongi’s eyes flashed a sense of betrayal that ran deeper than just a simple comment.
“If you confront the creature know that I warned you against it, Jungkook.” Yoongi said lowly. “Your fallout will be more shocking than my hatred of Duende.”
Jungkook was a vigilant guard, and that wasn’t just because of his strength. No, the man was certainly stronger than most, but it was his keen awareness of others around him that raised him above his peers. He was well-trained to sense intent before action, but with the arrival of a human…well his world was upside down.
You were a logistical nightmare for him. He couldn’t stand it. It was hard enough keeping track of the all too eager younger children roaming the streets, but now he had a very curious human in the mix. And this was a creature who most certainly couldn’t survive a rogue encounter with any deep sea creatures.
Your curiosity struck him, yes, but it was the way you carried yourself that had him on edge. Jungkook found similarities in the way you walked and the short, clipped, sentences you spoke, with a general or commander under his watch. You reminded him of himself. There was a darkness behind your eyes that spoke of an experience far from being on a ‘simple passenger ship.’
He was on watch for one of the most treasured markets of Acatalepsy. It was started by Hoseok about 100 years or so before when he was a simple fledgling Marmorian. Hoseok had already shown an affinity to agriculture and working with the local farmers at the ripe young age of 130. It was typical for an Acatalepsian to do a work study after school. Hoseok, contrary to the Acatalepsians who wanted to follow Sortitio in the pursuit of public health, like Jin, wanted to help in the rural areas.
While Hoseok floated happily among the people, pointing out fresh hyacintho fin and viridi tructa, your stiff form stuck out. Despite slipping through the crowd with ease, you still couldn’t blend in. He wasn’t sure if that was due to the nature of humans or a consequence of training all too familiar to him. See, he was starting to figure you out, but what concerned him more was that he was starting to understand you.
If what he believed was true, then he should have every right to be suspicious of you. It just didn’t make sense that you hadn’t figured out a way off this planet by now. As he looked out at the bustling life of his people, his mouth went dry. If your military came and razed this city to the ground, it would be his fault. It would be his fault for bringing you in without another thought.
But in the end, his life didn’t truly matter–he was only to be used as a shield for Acatalepsy’s survival. He had no problem sacrificing and putting himself in danger, but he did have a problem with putting others in danger. As time went on, the others got less suspicious, but Jungkook…no, he only got more so.
“She never relaxes.” Jungkook pointed out softly as he observed the marketplace. The man standing next to him shifted uncomfortably.
“I had noticed that.” Namjoon mused, but his voice had a more introspective tone filled with wonder, less suspicion.
“Well, does that not concern you?”
“Perhaps only for her own health.” Namjoon thought for a moment and then dipped his head. “She is still very much away from home and struggling.”
“Struggling?” Jungkook repeated incredulously. “We give her everything. Food, water, a place to sleep, and insight into our culture.”
“And yet it’s still all very new for her.”
“I disagree with you, Namjoon.” Jungkook finally put his foot on the ground, a move that surprised the elder councilman. “I disagree with your decision that ‘no one is looking for her’.” He mimicked the older man’s voice, which visibly displeased Namjoon.
“You have a lot to learn, fledgling.”
“You are being an Isha.”
Before Namjoon could retort, the younger had stormed away, presumably to retire to his quarters for the day. Jimin had now appeared at the market, having to gently push away people seeking his clarity. Echoes of will my mother survive? To give me strength, holy one filled the perimeter around him. He was so young to have such a heavy burden. Meanwhile, Yoongi lingered menacingly in the back. Unlike Jimin, people gave the second in command a wide berth.
You were simply enjoying the marketplace. The delicately crafted shell necklaces and seaweed parchment stood out to you. Skirts, roughly hewn but made with purpose, reminded you of your dream. The woman with glowing golden eyes pressed into the back of your mind.
Your eyes lingered on a red fluorescent ring. You felt a presence and heard footsteps that were only discernible to a trained ear like yours. Unlike past times on Earth, however, you weren’t fearful of the presence. It was familiar, like a soothing current of water and the smell of salt unique to Marmoris.
“Would you be interested in learning some of our history?” Yoongi asked.
You turned to the man, resisting a smile. Yoongi and you were quite alike, you thought. Both of you felt like outsiders, in more ways than one, and Yoongi was even disliked for his differing opinions on Duende.
“History?” You had yet to tell any of them about your dream. It was like there was a voice in your head whispering don’t do it. Save it. I will tell you when the time is right. And you were sure it was just in your head, but it felt like a voice whispering in your ear; an eerily feminine voice with glowing golden eyes, “I would love to learn more.” You responded finally and Yoongi shot you a pleased smile.
You assumed it had been a while since someone foreign needed to learn about their history. And not just foreign, but of another world entirely.
“Follow me.” Yoongi guided softly and when he touched your hand to lead you away front he marketplace, a familiar jolting sensation passed between your fingertips. Yoongi’s mouth instantly went dry. This was a familiarly unfamiliar situation; one he’d heard of and had described to him multiple times, but one he’d never experienced. It seemed impossible that Duende could exist in a creature not of Marmoris.
First Jimin, now Yoongi. It made no sense to you what this pleasantly surprising feeling was. The sensation was similar to warm water washing over your body, stretching from your fingertips to your heart. In contrast, Jimin’s had felt like a warm buzz of energy. As if you were being embraced by a cup of coffee. Both weren’t unwanted, but their effects had been different.
“Strange.” Yoongi mumbled, acknowledging the feeling, but like Jimin, he did not address it further with you. Fine. Two could play at that game.
“What is?” You asked, playing dumb, as he walked towards an older building at the end of the marketplace street.
“Nothing.” He brushed off your question.
The building was made of stone sunken into the walls of the cave. It was the first building you had seen up close that looked to be carved out of the cave. Yoongi watched you touch the cool stone.
“You know, lots of people say we shouldn’t take advantage of the cave by carving into it like this.” Yoongi chuckled a little. “But they don’t realize that this was already here.”
He went up to the dimpled surface of the rock and pressed his hand to it. He leaned in close and pressed his cheek against it. He whispered a few words, his eyes fluttering closed and he breathed into the pores of the cave’s stone. A stone door slid open to his left.
You felt your mouth hang open awkwardly. “You just….whispered into a stone wall and it opened?” You gawked as he walked into the space.
“You have to accept the history of this place. It is a sacred tome to Vita and Sorititio. It is where the lovers reunited in death; a symbol of history that is perhaps not as glorious as the words of our elders.”
You nodded to his words. You were not a stranger to glorified history. You had been taught that the planets Humans were conquering were simply being ‘saved’ from themselves and that your species had to right their planet. But your species had reshaped each planet to home humans, driving away the original inhabitants. Humans had considered Marmoris impossible to colonize, though, the planet being all water, of course.
“Come on.” Yoongi motioned for you to follow as he stepped into the dark space that opened.
You took a step towards the door, but the door suddenly slid closed. You saw Yoongi’s eyes widen in surprise and his yell was cut off. You pressed a hand to the place where the door just was. It was seamlessly in place again. The stone was slightly warm. You couldn’t hear Yoongi. It was like he had been swallowed by an abyss.
“Yoongi?” You shouted against the stone, but there was no answer. Embrace our history and we will show you the way. The voice was deafeningly loud in your ears. Your eyes widened. The voice boomed from behind you, but when you turned around there was no one. Show us you are ready.
The sound had you falling to your knees and you braced yourself on the wall. From afar, Jimin watched you. He knew a Duende event when he saw it, for he himself heard these voices as well. It was always best to leave a person undisturbed when these events occurred. But he could imagine you were confused. He found his fist clenched, his mind subconsciously praying for your wellbeing; to have strength.
You rested your forehead against the wall and pressed both hands to it as well. You thought back to your dream, which was now striking you as quite real; a reflection of a bloody history buried no so long ago. The way Vitska looked at Sortkol with such fear, the way she spoke to you in many voices–soldiers long passed. And it struck you just how wondrously, and deeply, hidden their true past was.
“I’m ready.” You whispered to the stone. “I’m ready to learn all of your history.”
You felt a warm sensation in your heart, as if it were beating out of your chest. Then the warmth moved down your right arm and transferred to the stone. The heat spread to your right and a door appeared, glistening white. In the doorway, you saw a glowing figure beckoning you in.
“You wish to learn our history? I will show you our history.” Vitska announced, her voice booming through the cavern, yet everyone in the marketplace seemed unaware of your plight.
You stepped through the door.
Yoongi was nowhere in sight and the glow had faded to a pitch black as you made your way into the museum. A case stood to your left, Vitska’s old battle skirt displayed and behind it was a ghostly image of her charging into battle with the skirt’s rings flying desperately around her. It flickered between the war torn city and a younger Vitska, a child really, with a weapon twice her size.
She sliced into rock, but the image flickered again and showed her slicing into a Marmorian. The image moved in slow motion and you absorbed her facial expression. It was one of determination and grief.
“I do not know why my mother wanted to retake Acatalepsy, but I was raised to capture the king since birth.” Vitska’s ghostly body had disappeared and now you only tracked her through her steps lighting up in front of you in the darkness. “I cannot say I loved Sortkol, but a certain amount of trauma does bond a person to another, hm?”
“Vitska, what happened to you two when you fled?” You questioned her softly as you took in more ghostly images of battle and bloodshed. The blue blood of bleeding Marmorians was somehow more disconcerting than the red blood that leaked from human wounds.
“Us?” Vitska suddenly appeared to your right and in the blank void of this sacred site, you could barely see her face. “Well, we swam the deep until we came across the beating heart of Marmoris.” She paused and you stopped walking as another image appeared. A young Vitska and Sortkol stared in amazement at a glowing light in the distance.
“It is a hundred miles below you right now.” She whispered. “This is where we returned when we died,”
“And it is where we will rest now.” A deeper voice rung across the dim space.
A man with shifting marks across his body appeared. His arm wrapped around Vitska’s waist and you instantly knew him to be Sortkol. In the hollow scene behind them, two glowing lights raced through an ancient Acatalepsy amidst the fighting. The city was drowning, water from a restless planet sloshing through the caves.
Then suddenly, the fighting stopped. Everyone was looking up as the glowing lights, one gold and one blue, raced through the streets and exploded in an echo that reverberated around the cavern. Two figures in glowing light appeared over where you were standing in the present. One exploded in golden light and new algae formed, covering the cave in a luscious greenery. The other slammed a hammer to the ground, shaking the stalactites from the ceiling.
Marmorians from everywhere in the city slowly sank to the ground, pressing their foreheads into the stone. The figures, pleased, disappeared into dust.
“Marmoris’ beating heart was dying.” Vitska guided you to a glowing circle, “And we gave our lives to replenish it’s life. The time is coming for a new life source. I wonder who it will be.” She mused. “I know you have been missing home, so I will give you strength.”
You touched the circle and the world exploded. Lights, colors, sounds, and people you had never seen before filled your head. Smiles, celebration, glittering crystals. Kisses on cheeks and weddings. The beach. The rough waves, sand, and people shouting.
People. People without stripes and swirls, people who looked like you of every color and size. A warm sun and cold, gray, rain with cities towering into the clouds and small cottages in the countryside. Laughter. You realized suddenly, that Vitska had given you a gift incomprehensible to anyone but you.
Home.
You opened your eyes and a sob tore out of your throat. The woman watched you and you were glad that when you met her eyes they were not pitiful.
“Stand, young one.” She commanded and you felt compelled to do so. “I am sorry.”
And those words had you clutching your chest. How you longed for the warmth of the sun, and for a moment you had it.
“Please.” You whispered and she knew what you wanted. She gently grasped your hands and you felt her as if she was real. She pulled your hands away from your heart, where you were desperately saving the last bit of the sun’s warmth.
“I cannot give you any more or you will become corrupt. Use this as strength and drive.” She pressed a hand to the wall and a door slid open, revealing the marketplace through a swirling picture. “Go.”
“I can’t.” You whispered. And for the first time since you arrived, you found yourself stuck in place, unable to move from a fading glowing circle.
“You must.” and her hands pushed you towards the door until you were face to face with the swirling image. You could see Yoongi staring into the doorway with concern, but his looked past you, as if you were see-through.
“I will see you soon, young one.” Vitska said and her voice reminded you of your mother’s.
You took a step through the image and when you stepped back onto Acatalepsian’s pavement, you felt your legs wobble. Yoongi was quick to catch your arm as the door shut.
“I was so worried, what happened in there?” Yoongi breathed, but you just shook your head. Some things were better left unsaid. You wouldn’t even know where to begin.
“I can’t-I can’t explain it.” You choked and you cleared your throat, straightening. The city seemed to thrum under your feet, a beat you hadn’t noticed before. The thrumming helped you get your bearings.
Yoongi took in your words and seemed to understand what you meant.
“Let’s get you to rest.” He prompted, but you waved him off.
“No, no. I can’t sleep.” You didn’t want to see Vitska again.
“Are you sure?” Yoongi asked, but you had started to walk away from him. He watched you go with uncertain eyes.
You shoved your way through the crowd, in a daze. How had the sun felt so real? Oh, how home was so far away yet so close. You could almost grasp those library books, feel the smile as you laughed with a group of friends. The sand between your toes. You curled your toes. No sand.
As you turned down an alleyway you hadn’t discovered, you heard heavy footsteps behind you. The heavy footed nature of a soldier. God, you just wanted to be alone to mourn your home. You could now understand Vitska’s grief stricken face as she battled for Acatalepsy.
“So you were simply adrift in space?” Jungkook chirped behind you.
You turned, too cross with Marmorians to try and keep up a careful facade. “Mhm.” You hummed with dissatisfaction.
“No other motives to your mission?” His eyes darkened and you felt your heart sink. Even as you tried to keep up your lie, you could tell at that moment that he had you figured out.
“what makes you assume I had a mission? I was aboard a passenger ship.”
“Definitely.” He chuckled, but his fingers curled and flexed uncomfortably.
Your eyes drifted to his hands and then to his arms, tensed and ready. Was he scared of you? It made no sense. Unless….he thought you had called reinforcements.
“How did you figure it out?” You stated, trying to be light hearted about it.
“I know the tactics.” He stated simply. “You don’t want to be perceived as a threat in a foreign planet where you are outnumbered.” He shrugged a little.
“But how do you recognize military from another species and planet?” You asked incredulously.
“A well-trained soldier can always recognize another of its kind.” His expression softened and his eyes trailed your tensed fists. He didn’t want to escalate anything in a place so close to the public and without the other councilmen knowing, so he backed away slowly.
You watched him as he slinked back into the crowd, but even once he was gone you could feel a piercing stare.
“What are you doing awake? I thought humans need a, uh, certain amount of sleep.” Namjoon drifted towards you. You sat, thinking, at a well that led into the abyss of Marmoris below. The glowing algae glistened like a thousand stars. The feeling of home that Vitska gave you had long since passed.
“We do, but I am suffering from a bit of insomnia.” You said nonchalantly.
Namjoon blinked and tilted his head. “I see.”
“I wish this was easier.” You mumbled and Namjoon stepped closer. He gave a questioning look and you waved him over to sit.
“I know you will probably reject my advice, seeing as I am of another species,” He started.
“Go ahead.”
“Sometimes one has to be okay with finding a home within themselves, in situations where they do not know the way.”
“What do you mean?”
“I hope you do not mind hearing a bit of my boring story,”
“I do not.”
“Well, in the crowning ceremony of a High King, they must undergo a trial set by the head Duende. This has passed down for generations. You must spend three nights in the deep and if you come back alive, you are claimed the rightful king.” Namjoon mused and you found yourself truly acknowledging the man in front of you. “My father was quite sick. He had the Languorem before we knew much about it. When he died,” He muttered a quick prayer, “My brother was thrust into the ceremony with little preparation. It is safe to say he never returned.”
“And you have no idea where he went?”
“It is hard to say, but I spent many years praying to Vita to take care of his soul.”
You were surprised when Vitska’s voice whispered in your ear. Through all these stories you had heard of people praying for Vita, you only now heard her voice responding to their pleas. It was a faint whisper that seemed to get louder.
You reached over and held his hands. “I am sure he is well taken care of, wherever he is.”
Vitska’s words rung in your ears. I have taken care of many souls, but none as gentle as his brother’s.
taglist: @rosesolitaire @feral-daisy @uppiespuppies @xxsunny-side-upxx @justanotherstarlightmonger
Previous | Next (coming soon)
#kwritersworldnet#heartsforbts#castlebangtan#BangtanSilverClub#bangtanarmynet#purplearmynet#blackswannet#bts#bts x reader#yoonmin#min yoongi#yoongi#park jimin#jimin#yoonmin x reader#yoongi x reader#jimin x reader#suga#fluff#angst#alien!au#alien bts#alien bts x reader#alien yoongi#alien jimin#poly#pg-13#mare altius quam#btsgoldnet
49 notes
·
View notes
Text
Yeah, suga 🖤
#bangtan#bangtan suga#bangtan yoongi#bts#bts suga#bts yoongi#kpop#min yoongi#suga#yoongi#yoonmin#kpop moodboard#kim namjoon#kim taehyung#jhope on the street#min suga#bangtan sonyeondan#bangtan jhope#bts jhope#jhope x reader#jhope#jeon jeongguk#jeon jungkook#jimin#jin#jung hoseok#jungkook#jungkook smut#park jimin#namjoon
643 notes
·
View notes
Text
bewitched | 01
╰┈➤summary: Former neighbors turned lovers, your enchanting romance with Jungkook takes a magical turn. A spell to protect him shapes your past, and now, as a flower shop owner, an unexpected reunion brings buried secrets to light. Past and present collide in a captivating tale of love and mystery.
╰┈➤pairing: jungkook x reader (f)
╰┈➤genre: cf2l, fluff, angst, magic au
╰┈➤warnings: just cursing and salem being a menance. also, jungkook hot ass back
word count. 8.4k
╰┈➤note; hi! this is my first fanfic and i was very nervous about publishing it. i had this idea for a while and i need it to share it. the fic has some touches of my favorite series (sabrina the teenage witch) but the plot is different and the characters (apart from salem).
alsoo, english isn’t my first language so writing this was a challenge but i hope its okay ;)
and thats all, i really wish u enjoy it and please be nice, this is my first time and im scared😭😭
next.
series masterlist
You consistently gravitated towards a wardrobe painted in familiar tones and patterns – greens, browns, blues, and yellows – with a penchant for clothing adorned by botanical or floral designs.
Yoongi used to make fun of you for it, although there was never a day that he didn't tell you that you looked good.
It was difficult to explain but your affinity for the colors could only be explained by your abilities.
Since you were little, you used to spend days in the sun in the grass, surrounded by trees and grasslands.
You loved playing with the butterflies that flew around or watching the birds that sang and flew freely. You used to talk to the fish that swam through the rivers or to the rabbits who hid in their burrows.
Your obsession with plants also did not diminish with the passage of time; Always worried that the flowers in your aunt's garden were well cared for—including the plants of other neighbors around—you used to water them, sing to them, and prune them.
Surely that obsession guided you to own your own flower shop.
You also used to have great pride in having so much knowledge of them, especially when you were a little girl, since you used to help the ladies in your neighborhood with their plants, giving them advice and tips to take care of them.
Especially one, who was your neighbor next door.
Mrs. Jeon was a pleasant woman, with pretty features and very affectionate towards you.
She was a housewife and had two children; Junghyung and Jungkook. Although you didn't interact much with them.
You still remembered the day the Jeons moved into the house next door.
It was summer and you were returning from your adventures in the forest near the neighborhood, where you talked to the small animals and encouraged green life to grow.
When you turned onto your street, you could see a large moving truck in the house next to yours. Curious, you arrived at your front yard and watched as the movers walked in and out of the house with furniture and boxes.
Before you could watch a family get out of a family car, your aunt Binna called you from the entrance to go take a shower for lunch.
Reluctantly, you left, not before taking a look back.
Years later and you still have the same feeling of warmth that you received every time you remembered the past.
“Why are you smiling at the shovel?”
That's where your memory lane ends. Behind you was Yoongi, who had a small philodendron in his arms.
“Why couldn't I smile at the shovel?” you retorted, leaving the shovel on the counter and sitting up.
Yoongi chuckled, shrugging casually. “I've always known you have a few screws loose. Feel free to continue charming the shovel.”
Mirroring his smile, you quipped, “Thanks for the endorsement, my esteemed companion. You'll be the honored guest at our shovel-themed wedding.”
Setting the plant by the large window, Yoongi fetched his water sprayer from his apron pocket. “I feel truly appreciated,” he replied, misting the green leaves.
From the spacious wooden counter, you opened your laptop, checking the latest email – an order for an outdoor wedding floral arrangement.
“We've got another order,” you informed from your seat.
“For what occasion?” Yoongi abandoned the sprayer, approaching curiously.
“A wedding,” you replied, studying the details.
“Another one?” Your friend leaned beside you.
You shifted for him to read the screen. “At least they're giving us four months," you nodded.
“And the payment is good,” you added. “Our end-of-year getaway might happen after all.”
Yoongi smiled beside you as you bounced with excitement. It might not be a lavish affair, but you cherished the yearly trip with Yoongi and his partner to a quiet seaside town.
A serene ambiance enveloped the place, with only a handful of individuals, and in winter, it turned into a magical haven.
(It was also a place full of magic, but that was a detail that you left hidden)
“Well, in any case, we should celebrate,” Yoongi stood up, heading towards the door to switch the sign from open to closed.
You stretched in your seat and agreed. “What's on the agenda for today? I was thinking of bringing some cakes from Jimin's favorite bakery for our movie night.”
“Oh, about that..." Yoongi hesitated, “Jimin texted me. He's inviting a friend from his college days to join us tonight. Is that okay? I mean, I know you're not a fan of meeting new people, and if you prefer, I can suggest postponing the gathering to tomorrow.”
Taking the broom, you looked at Yoongi affectionately. “It's fine, Yoongs. If he's Jimin's friend, I'm sure I'll get along with him.”
Worry etched Yoongi's expression. “Are you sure? I mean, in the hierarchy of friendships, you come first. Jimin could easily rearrange his plans for us tonight and meet his friend tomorrow.”
Giggling, you enjoyed seeing how much Yoongi cared. “Don't worry. I'm a big girl. I can handle Jimin's college buddies.”
Yoongi smiled in relief. “Alright, but do let me know if you feel uncomfortable or anything.”
“Okey dokey,”you said, raising your palm.
“Okey dokey,” Yoongi replied, giving you a high-five.
The relentless July sun bore down on your head.
Frustrated by the forgotten hat at home, you silently headed to the bakery.
After buying Jimin's favorite cakes —a mixture capable of putting you in a diabetic coma—you headed towards your friends' apartment, which was a few blocks away.
Your friends' neighborhood was your favorite place to visit.
It was a residential area, which was always in perfect condition.
Grand and expansive, the houses stood adorned with enchanting gardens—a sight that never failed to captivate you. Each residence was meticulously maintained, but it was a particular house that unfailingly left you in awe. A colonial masterpiece, it boasted a white facade adorned with vibrant red tiles. Cascading vines adorned the balcony, reaching down to the floor in a display of elegance. What truly set it apart was the magnificent garden, a vibrant canvas of fiery-hued flowers and exquisite sculptures. It spoke volumes about the refined taste of the person fortunate enough to call it home.
Having successfully banished any lingering awe, you reached the enchanting street where your friends resided. Courtesies exchanged with the concierge, you gracefully entered the awaiting elevator, confidently selecting the sixth floor with a soft chime resonating in the enclosed space.
Underneath your composed exterior, a subtle current of nervous anticipation flowed.
It wasn't a matter of feeling overwhelmed by strangers; rather, your unease stemmed from a lack of familiarity with personal social interactions, even though you navigated such dynamics daily in your professional life.
Your inclination leaned toward maintaining a small, close-knit circle of friends, an approach that steered you away from embracing new connections. However, the person you were about to encounter wasn't just a mere stranger but an integral figure in Jimin's life. You were steadfast in your resolve not to burden Jimin with the dilemma of choosing between friends, an ardent desire to avoid becoming a source of disappointment.
Driven by the profound aversion to letting down your friends, you made a conscious decision to present a facade of normalcy for the impending meeting. It was a commitment to navigate through the evening with an air of ease, recognizing that, in the grand tapestry of life, this was merely a single night – a challenge that, with resilience, you believed you could gracefully overcome.
As you reached the designated floor, you traversed the pristine, white hallway, and with a gentle knock, you announced your arrival at the penultimate door. After a brief pause, the door swung open, revealing Jimin's golden locks.
“____!” he exclaimed, “I'm thrilled you could make it!”
A wide smile graced your face. “It's wonderful to see you too. I brought some pastries.”
Jimin reciprocated the smile. “If I weren't gay, I'd definitely kiss you!”
Amused, you laughed and stepped into their apartment. The ambiance of Jimin and Yoongi's residence exuded a youthful yet elegant charm, reflecting both your best friend's personality and that of his partner.
“Come on, Yoongi is busy preparing some meat on the balcony,” the blonde guided you.
“Ah, you've made it,” Yoongi greeted. “I thought you'd be melting in this heat.”
You snorted, “Don't even mention it. I absorbed the last rays of the day's sun on my way here.”
“I offered to pick you up by car,” Yoongi scolded, brandishing his grill knife.
You playfully dismissed him with a wave of your hand. “I know, I know. But I didn't want to distract you, and besides, I enjoy the walk. It adds a magical touch to the whole experience.”
“You're unbelievably stubborn,” Yoongi teased.
To that, you simply shrugged your shoulders, embracing your determined nature.
“What's the heated discussion about?” Jimin interjected, holding a couple of beer cans.
“How intolerable this brat can be,” Yoongi grumbled.
Jimin chuckled, extending a can towards you. You graciously accepted, and the blonde headed to his boyfriend, delivering the other can.
“By the way, Yoongles mentioned you invited a friend from college,” you remarked.
Jimin settled beside you. “Oh, yes, I apologize for not informing you earlier. I know you're not a fan of mingling with strangers, but Yoongi assured me everything is fine.”
You nodded. “No need to worry; I'm perfectly fine with it.”
Jimin visibly relaxed. “Great! You don't have to stress about anything. My friend is not only nice but also incredibly funny.”
Smiling, you inquired, “Were you two very close friends?”
Jimin reclined in his chair, looking at you with evident happiness.
“The connection we shared was extraordinary. Despite his initial shyness, he gradually transformed into a popular figure. Sadly, we lost touch after graduating, and a year ago, he embarked on a global adventure. Now, he's back,” Jimin revealed, his eyes reflecting the depth of their friendship.
“That's truly wonderful. I've always dreamed of an extensive journey myself,” you shared.
Jimin nodded, disclosing, “I followed his captivating journey through his Instagram. His photography gained significant acclaim.”
“Photography, you say?” you inquired.
“Yes, even though his academic focus was in computer science,” Jimin explained, sipping his beer.
“That's remarkable. I'm genuinely happy to hear that his life has taken such a positive turn,” you remarked.
Jimin's emotions seemed to shift. “He's been through a lot, and witnessing his growth brings me immense joy.”
Before you could respond, the doorbell rang, prompting Jimin to leap up.
“It must be him!”
“He appears quite excited.” You noted, then turned to your friend, who was occupied with browning the meat.
“Yes, Jimin told me that his friend had a crisis and that's why he left for a year. Apparently he's a good guy and you know how Jimin is, too sensitive with those he loves.”
“Jimin has been an exceptional friend. I consider myself fortunate to have crossed paths with him,” you expressed sincerely.
A look of profound affection from Yoongi reinforced the warmth of the bond you shared with both of them.
“He's equally delighted to have you in his life, Bub,” Yoongi assured, a sentiment that brought a genuine smile to your face. In a life where you consciously kept your circle compact, the presence of Yoongi and Jimin proved to be the most precious and enriching.
In the midst of your conversation with Yoongi, the imminent return of Jimin momentarily slipped your mind. The air was filled with a blend of voices, among which Jimin's curiosity stood out.
“It's very quiet living here! Are you planning to look for something similar?” You heard Jimin’s voice.
However, the response was drowned out as the balcony door swung open with a resonant creak. Gathering mental fortitude, you adorned your best smile in anticipation.
“Hi, I’m…” you couldn't finish your sentence because you froze.
As you faltered in your attempt to introduce yourself, a sudden surge of paralysis gripped you, freezing your words on the precipice. The room hung suspended in a disconcerting silence, amplifying the tumult within. The boundary between jest and reality blurred, leaving you grappling with a maelstrom of emotions – the impulse to scream, the yearning to shed tears, and an inexplicable urge to escape. Your body, however, betrayed you, caught in a rigid state, joints locked, breath arrested, mirroring the stillness of your heart.
Swift to recognize your distress, Yoongi deftly intervened, redirecting the unfolding awkwardness.
“Hello! I'm Yoongi, Jimin's partner,” he declared, striding purposefully towards the newcomers. To diffuse the palpable tension, he continued, “And this is my best friend, ____,” punctuated by a subtle nod from you.
The newcomers responded with a tentative smile, their composure visibly unsettled. The girl, attuned to her boyfriend's wandering gaze on your figure, diplomatically interjected.
“Hello! I'm Jiwoo, Jungkook's fiancée,” she proclaimed with an air of gentle formality. The weight of the term "fiancée" lingered, resonating deeply in your thoughts.
Jeon Jungkook has a fiancée.
Jimin orchestrated the seating arrangement, placing them beside you. In this surreal juncture, Jungkook introduced himself, his voice an echoing remembrance from the past. Summoning the courage to meet his gaze for the first time since his arrival, you found your breath arrested by the sight of his face, an unsettling pause enveloping the room.
Standing before you was a man whose stature surpassed your recollection, a towering presence accentuated by his impressive height and robust frame. Cascading down his shoulders, his once-familiar dark hair now framed a countenance marked by the passage of time. The revelation of an intricate tapestry of tattoos adorning his arm became apparent, unveiled by the sleeves of his short black t-shirt.
Yet, it was the constancy of his gaze that struck the most profound chord within you. Despite the exchange of words with Jimin, his doe-eyed stare remained unwavering, anchoring your attention in an unsettling and unwelcome connection.
Overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment, unable to endure another second in the shared space where their gazes lingered, you gracefully excused yourself. A swift retreat led you to the refuge of the bathroom, seeking solace within its walls as the echoes of their continued scrutiny lingered in your wake.
As your anxiety reached a fever pitch, its palpable effects reverberated in the environment. The handwash faucet, seemingly responding to your heightened state, unexpectedly opened by itself, and the bathroom window flapped vigorously, propelled by an unforeseen gust of wind.
With your heart pounding relentlessly in your chest, you managed to slide down the cool tiles of the bathroom wall, seeking solace on the floor. The overwhelming pressure pushed you into a state of vulnerability.
Recalling the advice from Aunt Yoon's lessons, you instinctively covered your ears with your hands and shut your eyes, resting your head on your knees. Familiar voices echoed in your mind, guiding you to find composure amid the storm of emotions.
In an attempt to regain control, you focused on slow, deliberate breaths. As you exhaled, you directed your attention to the bathroom light. With a graceful sweep of your hand, you extinguished its glow, enveloping yourself in complete darkness, except for the soft illumination seeping through the window.
Within this shadowed cocoon, you conjured a small halo of light with your hands, orchestrating its gentle movements. This newfound distraction allowed you to redirect your focus, creating intricate animal shapes within the luminous halo.
Gratitude welled up as the calming effects of this self-imposed light show permeated your senses, coaxing your pulse back to a more manageable rhythm. Amidst the mental whining for teleportation powers, a shadow beneath the door brought you back to reality.
A delicate knock followed, the sound reverberating through the bathroom.
“Are you okay, Bub?” It was Yoongi.
Contemplating your next move, you acknowledged the inevitability of leaving the bathroom sanctuary. With a sigh of resignation, you rose to your feet and opened the bathroom door, prepared to face the outside world once more.
In the clarity of the room, your friend's worried expression was evident.
“Yes,” you managed to respond, your voice carrying a subtle tremor.
Observing your condition, Yoongi's skepticism lingered, although he refrained from pressing the matter further.
“I don't feel very well. I suspect it was something I ate. Can you excuse me to Jimin and his guests? I don't want to appear rude,” you admitted, attempting to convey sincerity despite the weakness in your words.
Yoongi maintained a neutral expression, nodding in acknowledgment. “I'll go get my keys. Wait for me here.”
Your immediate protest burst forth, cheeks flushed with embarrassment. “No! I'm sorry, but I believe it's better for me to go alone. It's not too late, and the fresh air might alleviate my discomfort.”
Raising his eyebrows, your friend expressed concern, “Are you sure you're okay? Should I take you to the hospital?”
Offering a reassuring thumbs-up, you dismissed the trembling in your hands. “Everything is fine; I just feel a little dizzy and tired.”
Before Yoongi could interject, Jimin's voice echoed from outside. “Go,” you urged tensely, “I'll be fine. Just excuse me from Jimin.”
A complex array of emotions played across your friend's face, showcasing his inner struggle. After a few contemplative seconds, he sighed. “Okay, go, but be careful. Let me know when you arrive, and if you feel unwell, don't hesitate to call.”
Embracing him briefly, you departed the apartment swiftly, propelled by a sense of urgency that matched the pace of your footsteps.
With a hasty nod to the doorman, you left the haven of your friends' neighborhood, exhaling a sigh of relief. Under the cloak of night, you found solace in the anonymity it granted, allowing a cathartic scream of frustration to escape into the open air.
Unmindful of the sidelong glances from passersby, you surrendered to the maelstrom of emotions within. The night became a silent confidant to your inner turmoil, and the unbridled tears mirrored the tempest of feelings that engulfed you.
Despite knowing you should control yourself, especially since today's forecast didn't include torrential rain, you ignored this. You didn't bother hiding your magic, which triggered a downpour the moment you left Jimin's apartment.
Facing the reality of your evasive tendencies, you couldn't deny the stark truth about your emotional susceptibilities, a trait often criticized by Aunt Yoon as a vulnerability. In your solitude, your tear-streaked face and swollen, reddened eyes painted a vivid portrait of vulnerability—a deviation from familial expectations. Yet, in this nocturnal moment, it was only the gaze of strangers that bore witness to your emotional upheaval.
As you reclined in the bathtub, contemplating the unexpected encounter with Jungkook, a whirlwind of emotions engulfed you. Surprisingly, Salem, your usually mischievous cat, lay perched on the bath chair, radiating an uncharacteristic air of understanding – a stark departure from his typical penchant for mockery.
It dawned on you that Salem was privy to the intricacies of your history with Jungkook, intimately aware of the emotions that resurfaced during the encounter. His unspoken support, though unexpected, held a unique depth, a testament to the unbreakable bond between you and your feline confidant.
With a deep sigh, you decided to share more details with Salem, letting your feelings spill out like water from a broken dam. “I never imagined he would come back into my life. Not after all this time,” you confessed, your voice tinged with vulnerability.
Salem listened intently, his green eyes reflecting a mixture of curiosity and sympathy. “Life has a funny way of surprising us,” he mused, his tail swaying gently.
You nodded. “I just wish I could have been more composed when I saw him. Instead, I froze like a deer caught in headlights and ran away.”
The cat brushed against your arm, a gesture of reassurance. “It happens to the best of us. Emotions are messy, especially when it comes to matters of the heart.”
You couldn't argue with that. Jungkook's presence had stirred up a whirlwind of memories, both happy and painful. “I thought I had moved on,” you admitted, running your fingers through the water absentmindedly. “But seeing him again brought everything back.”
Salem, ever the sage advisor, offered his perspective. “Moving on doesn't mean forgetting. It means learning to live with the memories without letting them control you.”
His words resonated with you, providing a sliver of clarity amid the emotional turmoil. “I know, Salem. I need to face this too, even if it feels like reopening old wounds.”
“I'm surprised you accepted this so quickly,” your cat confessed.
You sighed slowly, playing with the soap bubbles.
“I have to, apparently Jimin adores Jungkook. That means I'll have to run into him at least one more time,” you growled.
Salem laughed, throwing his head back showing his white fangs.
“You talk like it's strange that Jungkook is charming to everyone.”
You gave him a knife-sharp look. “Of course I know Jungkook is charming. I knew it from the first moment I saw him”
Your cat looked at you mockingly “I see that your jealousy is still active.”
You threw water at him, making him hiss at you.
“Careful with this beautiful fur, human girl!” Salem looked at himself, looking for any part of his body that was wet.
“I'm not jealous,” you replied.
“Yeah, of course,” your cat replied sarcastically. “As if you didn't suffer a mental breakdown every time Jungkook went to tutor that Cheerleader that you didn't like.”
You got up offended, spilling some water that overflowed onto the floor.
“For the love of Satan! Stop throwing water on the ground!”
You giggled but with a snap, you dried the wet floor without much difficulty.
“Better?”
Salem sighed irritably, but let it go. He knew that you were still affected by the events that occurred a few hours ago.
“I'm sorry,” you looked at him with your bright eyes, on the verge of tears. “It's just that I missed him so much and seeing him there was like my soul returning to my body.”
Salem nodded, his cat-like eyes focused on your trembling countenance. “I understand, although you must also remember that it's not the boy's fault that he hasn't seen you for almost ten years.”
You screeched in frustration. “I know! That's why I'm mad at myself." You clenched your fists. “I'm not being fair, I know.”
In seconds, hot tears of helplessness fell from your eyes.
You had cried so much that you felt like you were running dry, although you preferred to cry naked in your bathtub with your talking cat as a witness than cry like a loser in the streets with the pouring rain.
Salem nudged your hand with his head, a gesture that felt oddly comforting. A small smile played on your lips.
“I appreciate having you around,” you whispered gently. “Despite our occasional squabbles that resemble sibling rivalry, I find joy in having you as a part of my life.”
You and Salem remained in the bathroom, a peculiar duo bound by a history that transcended the ordinary human-pet relationship. The atmosphere softened, and Salem, with a twitch of his tail, broke the silence.
“You know, for a human, you're not half bad,” Salem teased, his green eyes glinting mischievously.
Rolling your eyes, you retorted, “And for a cat, you're surprisingly sentimental.”
Salem nudged your hand playfully, “Only for you, _____. But don't let it go to your head.”
You chuckled, grateful for the levity he brought to the moment. “I won't. So, any plans on how to deal with the Jungkook situation?”
Salem feigned contemplation, his tail swaying side to side. “Well, we could start with not throwing water on the floor every time you're annoyed.”
You laughed, “Fair enough. I'll work on that.”
As you began to drain the bathtub, Salem leaped down, pacing around the bathroom like he owned the place. “Remember, we're in this together, Human. I'm not letting you face the Jungkook dilemma alone.”
With a smirk, you replied, “Good to know, Cat. Teammates, right?”
“Teammates,” he affirmed, and as you stepped out of the bathroom, you couldn't help but appreciate the unique bond you shared with your sassy feline friend. Little did you know, the challenges ahead would only strengthen the unspoken understanding between you and Salem, making your friendship an unexpected source of strength in the face of life's unpredictable twists.
Indulging in an emotional outpour in the midst of a torrential downpour probably wasn't the wisest choice, and now you found yourself grappling with the repercussions of that impulsive decision.
Pain reverberated through your skull like an explosive symphony, each beat an agonizing pulse. Swollen to the point of incapacity, your eyes resisted attempts to open, trapped in the clutches of the affliction tormenting your body. A relentless cough seized you, each convulsion intensifying the already distressing situation.
The warmth radiating from your skin forewarned of an impending fever, threatening to pull you into the abyss of its debilitating embrace at any given moment. As discomfort layered upon discomfort, your physical state became an intricate tapestry of misery, weaving together the threads of throbbing pain, swollen eyes, and an unrelenting cough.
The incessant playback of ABBA's melodic tunes only intensified the predicament. Feeling utterly disheartened and shrouded in darkness, you impulsively struck your nightstand, yearning to silence the persistently chirpy alarm – a feat that proved elusive.
“Salem!” you bellowed in frustration, confident your feline companion was alert. Typically, at this hour, Salem reveled in observing the morning skirmishes between your neighbors, perched contentedly by the window. After a brief pause, you sensed the delicate touch of small paws on the wooden floor, followed by a graceful leap.
“What happened to your face?” inquired your concerned cat, gracefully traversing the expanse of the bed. Emitting a weary sigh, you replied, “What do you think?!” dripping with ironic exasperation. “Could you kindly put an end to the ABBA serenade? It's throbbing in my head.”
“I thought you'd never ask. I was on the verge of contemplating a window escape,” Salem quipped and a welcome hush settled in as the music ceased, leaving behind a palpable tranquility.
“Your appearance is rather dire,” mused your cat. “I'll venture into Binna's ancient cookbook, see if there's a remedy for your congestion and eyes.” With that, your feline companion gracefully exited the room, leaving you alone with the weight of your thoughts.
A peculiar sensation enveloped you, a departure from the serene routine you cherished. Yesterday's surreal events disrupted your tranquility, plunging you into an unexpected maelstrom. As stress mounted, the realization dawned: today, opening the store was an improbable feat. You resigned yourself to the inevitable task of informing Yoongi about your illness.
Contemplating calling him, you hesitated, anticipating his inevitable arrival at your apartment. After leaving you to your own devices yesterday, the gravity of recent events ensured he wouldn't let another moment elapse without seeking an explanation. You understood the futility of avoiding the impending conversation; Yoongi's familiarity with you meant evasion was a futile endeavor.
The internal conflict intensified. While you sought to shield your secrets, not for your sake but for the safety of those around you, memories surfaced of the last time an unwitting innocent had stumbled upon your hidden truths. The stakes were higher, and the delicate balance between disclosure and protection hung in the uneasy silence of your apartment.
The internal turmoil dissipated with a knock on your front door, a sure sign that it was Yoongi. Despite your initial inclination to feign slumber and play ignorant, you dismissed the unfairness of such tactics. Struggling against your physical discomfort, you made your way to the door, relying on muscle memory to navigate the lock on the first attempt.
“Hello,” you greeted him, your voice laced with drowsiness. As the silence lingered, your anxiety mounted. “Tell me you're Yoongi and not a stranger.”
Assured by his familiar voice, you sighed in relief when Yoongi confirmed his identity. "It's me, Daisy,” he reassured, but concern etched his features. “What happened to you?! Do you need help?”
Before you could dismiss his offer, Yoongi's hands gently grasped your shoulders, guiding you back into the apartment. “You should have told me you were like this!” he exclaimed, a mix of frustration and worry evident in his tone. “Go to bed, let me prepare some herbal water and soup.”
Attempting nonchalance, you responded, “It's okay. Salem is taking care of it,” the words slipping out without much thought. Heading towards your room, you realized Yoongi wasn't following.
“What's going on?” you questioned.
“How is Salem going to take care of that?” Yoongi pressed, seeking clarification.
In a quick mental scramble, you conjured an excuse. “You know I like to joke about Salem being almost like a person,” you explained, hoping he would attribute your words to the haze of illness. Yoongi relaxed slightly, accepting the explanation. “Okay, let's go,” he agreed, unknowingly stepping into a web of secrets and feigned normalcy.
You found solace in the eccentricity of your speech and demeanor, knowing that Yoongi rarely took your statements seriously. “I guess this is about last night,” he remarked, momentarily halting your steps.
“Uh, yeah, about that…” you hesitated, reaching your unkempt bed where Yoongi dutifully set about fixing the disarrayed bedding, tenderly covering you.
“I'm sorry,” you murmured, opening your eyes just a sliver, the figure of your friend a bit blurred.
“Why?” he inquired, settling on the edge of the bed beside you.
“For being a lousy friend,” you confessed.
Yoongi chuckled. “Why do you think you're a lousy friend?”
A lingering silence enveloped the room as internal debate raged on. The decision to divulge or withhold weighed heavily on your mind, yet the fear of losing Yoongi eclipsed the burden of guilt.
“Last night,” you began, releasing a fraction of the truth.
“I can't say I don't care, but the truth is, I don't know what happened with you last night.”
Observing your uncertain expression, Yoongi placed his hand atop yours. “It's okay if you don't want to tell me, but if you need someone to share those things with, you know you have me.” His reassurance offered a comforting anchor in the tempest of secrets and unspoken words.
“It’s not that! It's just that…” you blurted out, grappling to organize your thoughts. “It's hard to tell you this.”
Yoongi's expression shifted to surprise. “Is it something bad? Although it hurts me a little to think that you can't tell me things.”
“No!” you blurted out again. “I mean, it's not a bad thing, but it is a secret—something I haven't shared with anyone. I can't leave you with that weight on your shoulders. I care about you deeply, and this is a very old personal issue of mine.”
Yoongi sighed, his touch on your hand offering a reassurance. “I understand that you have secrets and everything, but I need you to trust me. Whatever it is, I can handle it.”
Frustration welled up within you. You comprehended your friend's earnestness, and part of you yearned to unburden yourself, seeking refuge in his understanding like a vulnerable child. Yet, the weight of the secrets, particularly this one, loomed heavily.
“I trust you with my life,” you asserted firmly. “Don't ever think that I don't trust you. But this is delicate, and I don't want to put you in danger, okay? It's for your own good. I need you to understand.” Your hand found his, emphasizing the gravity of your words, seeking a connection that transcended spoken language in the complexity of shared trust and unspoken fears.
Yoongi's gaze lingered on the juncture where your hands met his. Your small, pale hands, adorned with various scars, each a testament to childhood mishaps, contrasting sharply with his own larger, slender fingers—resembling those of a pianist, unmarred by any blemish.
Having known you for about five years, Yoongi recalled his initial impression of you as a girl thrust into the adult world, seemingly vulnerable yet never to be underestimated. Physically unassuming, you harbored an indomitable strength within. Even on the brink of collapse, you seldom sought assistance, always striving to navigate challenges independently.
Your independence, strong will, and stubbornness were palpable, complemented by a warmth and genuine concern for your loved ones. Despite the tough exterior, Yoongi understood that you harbored a complex relationship with your family—a topic shrouded in silence, as if you had grown up in solitude.
Yoongi sighed, breaking the contemplative silence. “It's okay. I understand. But when you're ready, please tell me. Otherwise, I don't know how to help you, kiddo.” Despite your persistent self-reliance, he emphasized his commitment to ensuring your well-being.
The unspoken bond between you and Yoongi transcended mere friendship; it was a pact of mutual support, a promise that echoed in the intertwining of your hands—a connection that conveyed a shared understanding even in the face of undisclosed burdens.
Giving him a warm smile, you say, “I've got you, Yoongi. When the time's right, I'll spill all the beans. I Appreciate you rolling with the punches in my life and being the constant in all the chaos. You're my rock, Yoongi.”
A spark of anticipation ignites within you, and you can't help but feel a renewed sense of connection. You eagerly await the day when you can share your truths with Yoongi, not just because it's necessary, but because he's earned the right to know the intricacies of your heart. Until then, the unspoken bond between you two will continue to strengthen, paving the way for a future where your shared trust transcends the undisclosed burdens you carry.
The weight of the term "coward" bore down on you, a bitter truth you grappled with. In refusing your friends' invitations, you felt the sting of guilt, recognizing the unfairness of your actions. Yet, each declination seemed like a desperate attempt to shield them from the mysterious reality you were living.
Deep down, you were keenly aware that Yoongi harbored suspicions about your enigmatic secret and your reluctance to join gatherings since Jungkook's return. But so far, he chose to maintain a respectful silence, understanding the complexity of your situation. You knew that inevitably, you would have to face them or reveal the truth, a daunting prospect that loomed on the horizon of your clandestine reality.
Lost in contemplation, you found solace in the transformative touch of your magic on a calla lily's withered leaves. The visual metamorphosis from faded yellow to vivid green offered a momentary escape from the turmoil within.
The idea of visiting a neglected park to tend to the forsaken plants flickered in your thoughts. However, your recent weeks had dwindled into a mundane routine—shuttling between your apartment and work with little room for spontaneity.
Salem, your feline confidant, dismissed your cautious approach, deeming you a “scared chicken.” Yet, Salem wasn't navigating the unpredictable streets, fearing an accidental reunion with a former love entwined with his fiancée.
Seeking refuge in the familiar, your nights were painted with Gilmore Girls marathons, a shared ritual with Salem. In this routine, you found a fragment of normalcy, although Salem's affinity for reality shows, particularly the extravagantly dramatic ones, wasn't lost on you—typical of a devoted Jersey Shore fan.
On one of those nights, there you were, clad in bunny pajamas and cocooned beneath a soft, pink blanket. Salem, your feline companion, lounged nearby, sporting cucumbers over his eyes as he reclined in an armchair atop a plush pillow.
“I don't understand why Rory makes such a big deal about being with that cute boy,” Salem remarked, his feline skepticism directed at the TV screen.
You sighed, your attention captivated by the unfolding drama on the television. “Well, Rory is classified as a good girl, and he's a bad boy, as they say,” you attempted to rationalize the protagonist's actions.
Salem sighed dramatically, almost dislodging one of the cucumbers from his eyes. “These children today with their labels. That's not a bad boy! Having a bad personality and doing unexpected things is not being bad. In my human era, I used to set houses on fire for fun.”
You couldn't help but glance at your cat, suppressing a laugh. “Salem, the difference is that he simply behaves badly socially. You, on the other hand, wanted to dominate the world.”
Offended, Salem shifted, grabbing a corn cap and defiantly placing it in his mouth. “What's wrong with wanting to take over the world? I was honestly doing all you vapid humans a favor.”
You sighed, fully aware that attempting to alter your cat's worldview was a futile endeavor. Despite his occasional moral quirks, his loyalty to you remained unwavering, even if his ethical compass was a bit unconventional.
Salem chimed in, dismissing the idea of Rory choosing her boyfriend over the 'bad boy.' “Anyway, she'd be stupid to choose her idiot boyfriend over the 'bad boy,'” Salem quipped, offering his feline commentary on the TV drama.
Casually grabbing a handful of popcorn, you nodded in agreement. “I can't deny that. Jess is very charming.”
Salem burst into laughter. “You always fall for the character like him,” he teased, capturing the essence of your penchant for captivating personalities.
You shrugged, acknowledging Salem's astute observation. Personality, indeed, held considerable weight in your assessments. However, a somber undertone enveloped the room as your cat uttered, “Although Jungkook was a different story.”
Salem, quick to rectify any potential discomfort, clarified, “I mean, Jungkook wasn't a bad boy, but he was very charming.”
A bittersweet smile played on your lips. Salem's words rang true – Jungkook was undeniably charming. In fact, “charming” had been his nickname during your past relationship. His allure extended beyond his striking physical features to his dark, captivating eyes. Yet, it was his multifaceted personality that truly distinguished him. Jungkook, a gentleman and a hopeless romantic, possessed a charisma that left an indelible mark.
However, the charm didn't diminish his playful side – a penchant for competition and teasing that brought both joy and occasional exasperation. The memories of those moments played like a silent film, evoking a mix of nostalgia and the inevitable ache that accompanied thoughts of Jungkook.
Your talking cat, astutely perceiving the direction of your thoughts, chose to intervene. “It's late. My dream of beauty awaits me,” he declared, nonchalantly removing the cucumbers from his eyes, as if signaling the end of his entertainment.
You absentmindedly nodded in response. “Hey brat, you should go to sleep. Your dark circles are getting worse every day,” your cat stated, taking a few steps into his designated space.
As always, your cat's acerbic comments carried an underlying truth. Your dark circles, silent witnesses to your restless nights, had indeed become more pronounced. It wasn't that you were resistant to the idea of sleep; it was just that ever since the unexpected encounter with Jungkook, restful slumber had eluded you. Moreover, an inexplicable fatigue had settled into your bones, leaving your body more exhausted than usual.
The nightly escapades with Gilmore Girls and Salem's company, while comforting, couldn't completely mask the deeper anxieties that lingered beneath the surface. As you stood on the precipice between wakefulness and dreams, the echoes of the past and the uncertainties of the present converged, casting shadows that manifested as visible signs on your weary face.
Yoongi had mentioned his and Jimin's trip to his parents' house, but it only fully registered today when he sent a message reminding you that, for the day, you would be the sole occupant of the store.
Luckily, you were already en route, having woken up ahead of the alarm. Mornings held a special allure for you, a time when the world seemed brimming with possibilities. The birds serenaded from the trees, the plants stirred to life, eager for a morning sunbath, and people bustled about, preparing for their day.
Fortune favored you, as the day unfolded with a surprising calmness, sparing you from a hectic workload. Capitalizing on the tranquil atmosphere, you decided to close up shop early and head home, intending to invite your cat for a leisurely outing.
Salem, seemed overjoyed at the prospect, his daily entertainment having temporarily moved away—the neighbors next door.
You adorned yourself in a thin dress adorned with vibrant flower patterns, the perfect attire for basking in the sunny day. A diligent application of sunscreen followed, a necessary precaution for your sensitive skin.
However, Salem's animal instincts prevented him from roaming freely without a leash. Although not a conventional cat, his unpredictable nature necessitated a careful approach. As you prepared to take him out, the anticipation of a sunlit excursion filled the air, promising a serene interlude amidst the routine of your day.
“Do you prefer that we go to the park near the center or the one near this sector?” you inquired, capitalizing on the deserted streets to engage in a conversation with Salem.
Salem's tail swayed as he noticed bugs fluttering near some flowers. “Let's go to the one close to your friends' neighborhood. Let's take advantage of the fact that they're not in the city,” he responded absentmindedly.
Enthusiastically, you and your cat set off in that direction. The park near your friends' neighborhood held a special charm—beautiful, serene, and known for its delightful ice cream offerings.
Upon arrival, you witnessed the expansive park filled with families enjoying their leisure time. Opting to settle near the pet-friendly area, you and Salem joined the ranks of others with the same intention.
As you observed, puppies frolicked joyfully, engaging in playful antics, while cats gracefully navigated their designated climbing structures. Salem, for once, seemed poised for a predator's pursuit, his back raised and gaze fixed intently on the grass.
Seating yourself, you embraced the idyllic scene, the carefree interactions of pets mirroring the leisurely afternoon unfolding around you.
After a delightful stint at the pet-friendly section, you suggested to Salem that it was time for ice cream—an idea that sparked shared excitement. The ice cream stand in this park had a well-deserved reputation for its delightful treats.
As you traversed the park toward the exercise area, the ice cream cart came into view, attended by an elderly gentleman exuding warmth. “Hello,” you greeted. “Can you give me two ice cream cones, please?” You opted for the classic strawberry and vanilla combination, while Salem subtly indicated—keeping it hush-hush from the vendor—his preference for chocolate and cookie flavor.
Equipped with your chosen delights, both of you sought refuge from the heat under the shade in the nearby area.
“There are quite a few humans exercising,” Salem observed between licks of his ice cream, which you held out for him.
You nodded, your mouth occupied with the delectable treat. In the vicinity, exercise platforms hosted several people, likely part of a group that gathered for communal workouts. The gusty afternoon wind played its part, occasionally obstructing your view as you contended with strands of hair billowing into your face.
Amidst bites of ice cream and the distant hum of exercise enthusiasts, you and Salem reveled in the simple joy of a sunlit day, punctuated by the sweet indulgence of shared treats.
The tranquility surrounding you shattered abruptly when Salem, positioned next to you, nearly dropped his ice cream. “What happened to you?” you inquired in surprise, brushing strands of hair out of your face.
As your vision cleared, you observed your cat, seemingly paralyzed by something in his line of sight. Following his gaze, you discovered the source of his astonishment—a muscular figure executing pull-ups on some bars. However, your fortune took a turn for the worse as you recognized the specimen to be none other than Jungkook.
His sweaty back adhered to a tight black t-shirt, elevating the temperature on your cheeks. While you had always been aware of Jungkook's well-maintained physique, your mental image had been anchored in his teenage years, not this embodiment of masculinity.
“Damn,” you and Salem echoed simultaneously. As you continued to gawk, your grip faltered, leading to the unfortunate demise of your ice cream. Yet, your attention remained captivated by the man before you.
An involuntary reaction stirred between your legs—a sensation dormant for far too long. However, the enchantment was abruptly disrupted by the barking of a large dog nearby. Panic set in; you were with Salem, and despite his mischievous tendencies in his golden age, he remained a cat.
Swiftly scooping up your feline companion, you used your magic to clean the fallen ice cream with a single hand.
In a near sprint, you attempted to escape the scene swiftly, but your efforts were thwarted as the same barking dog bolted towards you at full speed. Closing your eyes in fear, you clutched Salem tightly to your chest, shielding him from potential harm.
“Fuckin-!” Salem's protest was muffled as you squeezed him even tighter. Panicking, you beseeched the approaching dog, “Oh, cute little dog! Good dog! Don't eat my cat, please!”
To your relief, instead of feeling sharp teeth, the dog leaped onto you, licking you eagerly and wagging its tail with unbridled joy. As you cautiously opened your eyes, you found the little dog gazing at you happily, devoid of any malevolent intentions.
Before you could identify the source of the new voice, the dog leapt off you. “I'm sorry! I promise he doesn't have any bad intentions; he's just very playful!” the owner explained.
“Don't worry…” you began, only to be interrupted as you locked eyes with your unexpected savior. “Oh, it's you!” Jungkook exclaimed with unusual excitement.
Struggling to respond, you found yourself once again speechless in his presence. Jungkook, unaware of your rigid demeanor, continued, “Sorry about my dog! He's still a puppy and tends to be playful.”
Feeling claws digging into your stomach, you silently cursed Salem. As Jungkook spoke, you attempted to break free from your frozen state. “Hi, um... sorry, it must be because of my cat.” You finally managed to speak, avoiding direct eye contact. “Don't worry, I did notice.”
Jungkook's smile was blindingly bright, leaving you momentarily stunned. “He's cute,” he remarked, pointing to your chest where Salem was concealed.
Suppressing a laugh at the irony, you agreed, “Yes, although he's not much of a dog lover.” You gestured towards Bam, who was curiously sniffing around “He’s cute too”
“He is. Although his size can be intimidating,” Jungkook commented with a smile.
Unable to resist, you inadvertently mirrored his smile. “How old is he?” you inquired, curiosity piqued. Bam, a Doberman with a sleek, dark coat, stood at a height reaching up to your belly. He exuded an air of elegance and grace.
Jungkook's response drew an astonished gasp from you, “Almost seven months. I know, it's the same reaction every time I mention his age.”
A laugh bubbled from you as you adjusted Salem, his curious little head popping up from your arm. “Hello, little friend,” Jungkook greeted your feline companion warmly, fostering a comforting warmth within you.
You introduced Salem, playfully mentioning, “Unlike Bam, let's say he's not very young”.
It wasn't exactly a lie – you had known Salem since you were a baby, and according to your aunts, Salem had been a cat for quite a long time.
Jungkook extended his tattooed hand towards you, curiosity dancing in his doe-like eyes. “Can I pet him?” The sudden closeness caught you off guard, but you managed to reply, “Sure. He's not aggressive.”
Jungkook's gentle strokes on your cat's dark fur left Salem completely enchanted, purring happily in your arms. “Apparently, he likes affection,” Jungkook observed, his eyes locking onto yours.
You smiled shyly, your pulse quickening. “No. He only likes you,” you shared, attempting to bring a lightness to the situation. “He doesn't like people very much. Hopefully, he can put up with Yoongi.”
Jungkook grinned at your words, and before temptation could take hold, you squeezed your cat and smoothed down your dress. “I think it's time to go,” you said casually, concealing any nervousness. “It was nice seeing you.”
Surprisingly, Jungkook seemed momentarily taken aback by your swift departure. “Oh sure!” His cheerful tone dimmed slightly. “I'm sorry about what happened with Bam. I hope you had a good afternoon.”
You nodded shyly, uncertain if another encounter with the sweaty yet undoubtedly attractive Jungkook would be good for your heart.
“Well, I guess I'll see you on Wednesday?” he suggested, subtly trying to delay your departure.
“On Wednesday?” you asked with a feigned innocence.
Jungkook chuckled. “I guess Yoongi hasn't told you yet. We're having a barbecue with friends to celebrate my return to the country. It's at my friend's house where I'm staying, just a few minutes from here.” He shared this with a shy smile, “You're invited; I hope you can make it.”
Despite the initial inclination to decline, Jungkook's charm left you powerless to resist his hopeful gaze. “Okay,” you agreed after a moment, pulling your gaze away from his eyes to survey the surroundings. “I'll see if I can come.”
Jungkook's smile persisted, seemingly undeterred by your attempt at resistance. “I'll look forward to it. It's going to be a blast.”
You chuckled nervously, “Don't set your expectations too high.”
Jungkook, still smiling, leaned in slightly and said, “Hey, it's going to be a fun time on Wednesday. Good food, good vibes. You gotta be there!”
You chuckled, “I'll think about it. Can't promise anything, though.”
Jungkook, with a playful grin, countered, “Come on, live a little. We didn't meet properly last time, but I think we'll get along. I already like your vibe, and I can see that Jimin and Yoongi adore you”
You raised an eyebrow, “My vibe, huh? Well, we'll see. No guarantees, though.”
Jungkook, keeping it light, gave a casual shrug, “Cool. Wednesday it is, then?”
Despite your initial resistance, Jungkook's carefree demeanor and magnetic aura prove to be a formidable combination. Succumbing to the easy flow of conversation and the genuine warmth he exudes, you find yourself nodding in agreement. “Sure, Wednesday it is,” you reply, trying to downplay the subtle thrill that creeps into your tone.
Jungkook's smile widens, a playful glint in his eyes. “Awesome! Can't wait to hang out. It's going to be a good time, I promise.”
Internally shaking your head at your unexpected change of heart, you shoot back, “Don't get too excited! I'm just there for the food.”
As you walked away, the realization dawned upon you – you were in deep trouble. The echoes of Jungkook's laughter lingered in your mind, and the casual commitment to a Wednesday gathering now felt like the first step into a maze of unpredictable emotions. Somehow, in that lighthearted exchange, you couldn't shake off the feeling that the road you were on might lead to a place where your carefully constructed emotional boundaries would be tested.
#bts#bts jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook#jungkook x oc#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x reader#jungkook fic#yoonmin#magic au#bts fanfic#jungkook fiction#bts fic#jungkook fluff#jjk fic
123 notes
·
View notes
Text
TGM SPECIAL SCENES- THREE
Pairing: JIMIN X YOONGI || 18+ || 3.7K WORDS
Warning: mxm, sub!yoongi, mean Dom!JIMIN, cock stepping, overstimulation, degradation, hair pulling, anal play, use of vibrator, nipple play, honestly this is so smutty, Yoongi gets off on Jimins foot, subspace, aftercare.
A/N: this honestly got so freaky I don’t know how we got here I loved writing mean Dom jimin and subby yoongi you WILL get more trust me. Jimin is about to be mean mean.
TGM MASTERLIST
Jimin blew out a breath, dropping himself on the bed. “So Hyung how do you want this to go?”
Yoongi hummed, sitting at the head of the bed. “Well, I thought you could show me your whole…”
“Now Hyung you’re asking to see my hole? At least take me to dinner first.” Jimin laughs, lightening the atmosphere.
“Shut up, Jimin.” Yoongi throws one of the small decor pillows to the younger, the item brushing against his face before dropping to the floor.
Jimin picks the pillow up. Sliding it under his head. “You have awful aim.”
Yoongi raises his eyebrows, picking up another pillow, this time his throw harder, calculated. “How’s that for aim.”
“Ouch!” Jimin shouted as the zipper hit his eye. “That hurt.”
“Fuck.” Yoongi mumbled rushing round. He lifts Jimins face in his hands, thumb brushing over the small red mark forming underneath his eye. “I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to, hyungs sorry.”
“Hey, Hyung, it’s okay you didn’t mean to.” Jimin takes the elder's hands in his own, reaching up to smooth out the frown turning down Yoongi's lips. “I’m okay.”
“Let me get you some ice, at least.” Yoongi begins to walk away, hand nearly slipping out of Jimins.
“Yoongi stop.” At the sound of his name, Yoongi paused. Something in him leaning into jimins words. “Come here.”
Jimin observed the elder, watching for any discomfort. When he found none he continued. “Sit beside me.”
“Okay.” Yoongi sighed, perching himself on the end of the bed, little ways beside the Dom.
“You did not mean to hurt me, I am okay, it was an accident and you’re forgiven. It was a little mark, nothing serious. I still think I look pretty good, don’t I?”
Yoongi nodded, jimin had to stifle a laugh at the doctor's pout. “You do.”
“Okay then, that’s that. Now, how do you want this to go? Are you okay to go through with it?”
Jimin lets yoongi think, not wanting to rush. Even if it was a “challenge” he still took his interactions with everyone in the house, sexual or not, seriously. “I’m okay, I was thinking you know…you could just be yourself?”
Jimin was surprised, never taking yoongi as someone who’d want that. “Be myself? You want to do it as a scene?”
“If you’re okay with that.” He reassured.
He definitely didn’t object, in fact, he was more so a mix of curiosity and excitement. Still, he didn’t let that prioritise itself, ensuring Yoongi was comfortable was imperative. “I didn’t think you viewed yourself as submissive Hyung, is this something you want to talk about?”
“Just want to try it is all.” Yoongis cheeks were a light shade of pink. “We don’t have to if you don’t want to.”
“No. I want to, you remember the traffic light system?” Jimin checks, finger drawing small circles on the elder's hand.
“I do, green, yellow and red.” He answers.
Jimin smiles, pleased. “Good. How about you take your clothes off and get comfy on the bed? I just want to grab a few things.”
Yoongi wastes no time, standing up and stripping. it doesn’t take him long to find a comfortable position on his back, guessing that’s how Jimin would want him, easy access and all.
“Fold your clothes.” Jimin directed from someone in the corner of the room, Yoongi sighed at the thought of having to get back up again so he shook his head mumbling a small “They are fine there.” they were his clothes, it didn’t matter how he left them.
Jimins voice grew heavier. “Yoongi, I wasn’t asking. Every minute it takes you is a minute you’ll be punished. Remember you have the right to safe word any moment something feels uncomfortable.”
“Sir yes Sir.” Yoongi retorted sarcastically, pushing his naked body off the bed to fold his clothes. He was met with a hard gaze from Jimin, Yoongi shrunk into himself a little at the sight. This side of Jimin was intimidating, and powerful.
Jimin walked over to him in long strides, hand gripping Yoongis chin, forcing the elder to look at him. “Make another sarcastic comment like that and I’ll have you bent over with a red ass. Seeing as you like the name so much, for the rest of the scene you can call me Sir. Do you understand?”
Yoongi shuffled as much as he could, eyes focusing anywhere but Jimins face. “Yes.”
Yoongi nearly whined as Jimin dug his nails into his cheeks. “What was that?”
“Yes Sir.”
Jimin tapped his face lightly, releasing his grip on him. “Good boy, fold your clothes and lay on the bed. Don’t make a sound.”
Even if he didn’t admit it out loud, Yoongi was sure Jimin noticed the way his dick twitched at the praise. Not wanting to give the Dom a chance to comment on it, he turned, busying himself and folding his clothes. He didn’t look back, he didn’t need to, he heard Jimin walk away, returning to whatever he was doing with the equipment in the corner.
Yoongi finished swiftly, pretty proud of the smile pile of clothes. Small things, he held a chuckle to himself, resuming his earlier, comfortable, position. If he wasn’t as horny as he was Jimins bed would be a pretty good place to sleep, music comfier than his own. “So you know how to listen.”
Yoongi bit back a snappy comment, rolling his eyes. He wasn’t entirely sure he could take Jimin seriously when he was like this, especially knowing how soft the younger actually could be.
His thoughts stopped as a slap to his thigh had him shrieking. “You know I have my rules Yoongi. I don’t tolerate disrespect and whilst we are in a scene you are my submissive, it’s not only my responsibility to ensure you are safe and content it is also my responsibility to make sure you don’t forget who is in control.”
Jimin trailed a finger up the elder's pale thigh, edging dangerously close to the top of his cock. “You won’t roll your eyes or speak unless spoken to, you will address me correctly and you won’t cum until I say you can. Colour?”
“G-green.” Yoongi thrusts his hips despite his attempt at keeping himself still, this earned him another slap, this time to the opposite thigh. “Sorry.”
“You’re learning aren’t you, Hyung?” Jimins voice was laced with a playful disrespect as he muttered the honorific, finger closer to the doctor's ribs.
Yoongi shook his head, the name not feeling right. “Not h-Hyung.” He stumbled over his words, not caring enough to make an effort.
“You want me to call you something else?” Jimin smiles, nail trailing over the doctor's nipple. He marvelled at the way it hardened instantly, it was just perfect how the others body was so responsive, so in tune with his touch. “How about baby?” He chuckled when Yoongi shook his head. “My slut? Doll? Pretty whore?” He tried again, all of which earning another no. “You wanna be a puppy like my Tae Tae? Maybe I could bring him up here, let him teach you how to behave.”
Jimin couldn’t hold back a coo as yoongi whined, his nipple a fierce red from the continuous touch. “What about baby boy?” Yoongi flushed a light pink, legs tensing momentarily. “You like that do you? Baby boy?”
“S-stop teasing.” Yoongi sighed, wiggling as to relieve the light throbbing of his cock.
“Oh is my baby boy getting brave now?” The Dom pinches his nipple, twisting it for a second before releasing it. Barely long enough to bring Yoongi any real pain but enough to have the other whimpering. “You’re like a kitten, soft one moment then spiteful the next. Never mind, I’ll have to just train you right.”
As always, Jimin never missed anything, especially not during a scene so Yoongis' reaction to the pet name was noticeable, his lips turning up at the corners. “You like being called kitten do you?”
“N-no.”
Jimin hummed, pinching the other nipple. “Do you want to correct that?”
“Ah yes yes.” Yoongi gasped. “No Sir.”
“You say you don’t like it but you’re smiling all prettily there baby boy. It’s okay if you like both, I’d never judge.” Yoongi relaxed a little at that, the reassurance doing wonders as he nods. Jimins feels a thrum of pleasure shoot through him, there was nothing better than seeing a submissive happy. “So good. I’m going to start now, it won’t be anything special today. I’m going to put a vibrating plug inside of your ass and then I’ll let you fuck your cock into my hand, I’ll decide how many times I want you to cum, and ask permission before each orgasm. Is that okay, what’s your colour?”
“Yes Sir.” Yoongi was thankful for the quick explanation, the cautiousness replaced by a mix of anticipation and excitement. “I'm green.”
“Good, turn over onto your stomach, head down ass up. I’ll open you up with my fingers before putting the plug in.” Despite how excited he was to have Yoongi wrecked underneath him, nothing mattered more than comfort and safety. “I’m just going to the table, I’m right here with you.”
Yoongi shuffled around, eventually finding a comfortable way to situate his head, he felt a little exposed, Jimin had been fully clothed but still, he didn’t feel any less. Jimin was an amazing Dom.
Yoongi stiffened as he felt a wet finger press against his rim, taking a deep breath to relax. “Arch your back a little more baby boy.” Jimin commanded softly.
Yoongi did his bed, stretching as far as his body would let him. He let his eyes flutter close as Jimin began opening him with one finger, his heavy breathing turning into soft moans as the Dom added another and another before declaring him ready. “I’m going to put the vibrator inside, don’t move and don’t make a sound.”
Yoongi nodded, knowing a response wasn’t necessary. He felt the bed shift but Jimins touch didn’t leave his body, whether it be a finger touching his thigh or a leg brushing against his. It was comforting, a sense of security he never knew he wanted. He let himself fall into it, Jimin would take care of him.
He bit his lip, stifling his noises, as the toy was pushed inside of him, a thick butt plug shaped in the right way, resting against his prostrate. “All done, turn over.”
The doctor cursed under his breath as the toy shifted inside of him, laying down only seemingly making it press deeper inside of him. “Too deep,” Yoongi whined, lifting his hips from the bed.
Jimin eyed him for a minute, eyes lingering on his cock as he decides what to do. With a firm grip, he tugs the doctor's cock, finger pressing over the tip, nail scratching the sensitive skin. “Awh is it too much baby?.” Jimin teased, chuckling at Yoongis' nod. “Too bad I don’t care. You take what I give you, nothing more, nothing less.”
“But-“ Yoongi began to protest, silenced by a slap to his length.
“Stop whining, you’re pathetic.” Jimin revelled in the way Yoongis lips twitched in a smile, clearly enjoying the scene. Still, Jimin thought it best to check. “Colour?”
“Green, so so green. Don’t stop.” Yoongi pleaded, eyes wide. “Please”
“Oh, baby boy, I’m not going to stop until you’re crying and begging me to leave your poor little cock alone.” Jimin laughed, once again digging his nail into Yoongis's cock. “Im going to start now, for the first one, be silent.”
“Yes, S-sir.” Yoongi groaned, throwing his head back. The vibrations inside of his ass started slow, almost too slow but he knew with jimin being able to change it on the control that wouldn’t last much longer.
The doctor gasped as the Dom wrapped a firm hand around his cock, pumping the head. “Look at you leaking so prettily.”
Yoongi bit back a whine, grabbing the sheets as though it would ground him. “Let’s make this quick hm?” Jimins hand sped up as did the vibrator, the sudden change slightly overwhelming.
Yoongi let himself fall into the pleasure, heartbeat racing as he felt his orgasm build, his throbbing cock desperate for release, the toy in his ass stretching him deliciously as it pressed against his prostate.
“You want to cum?” Jimin asked, palming the tip of Yoongis cock. Chuckling when the other nodded enthusiastically. “Cum for me.”
Yoongi didn’t need to be told twice, he let go, his orgasm exploding within him just as Jimin pulled his hands away, his cock still spurting against his stomach. Yoongi looked at Jimin, wanting an explanation for the ruined orgasm. “W-why?”
Jimin turned the vibrator down, shifting back into his previous position beside Yoongis legs. “Just because you get to lay here and cum multiple times, doesn’t mean you’re going to get to enjoy it. I think I’ll use you for my pleasure today.”
Yoongi hissed as Jimins hand made its way to his cock again, already overly sensitive. “Let’s make you cum again hm?”
Jimin didn’t give him time to recover, flicking the vibrator up to the middle setting before using one hand to massage yoongis balls, the other still wrapped around his cock. “Maybe for the next one, I’ll let you fuck my thigh. Would you like that kitten?”
Yoongi nodded, head muddled with pleasure. “Please.”
Jimin hummed as though contemplating. “Maybe, depends on how fast you cum.” He jerked his hand fast, essentially knocking all the oxygen from the elder as he gripped the sheets, willing himself not to run from the overstimulation.
“Ji-Sir please.” Yoongi stuttered, noticing his mistake. “Sorry, just, ah fuck too much.” He felt himself wanting to cry, the continuous stimulation making him want to scream.
“Careful there, Kitten.” Jimin warned, hand lightly squeezing Yoongis balls. “Don’t wanna get yourself punished.”
“no Sir,” Yoongi answers, more of a moan than anything. “G-gonna cum.”
“Such a good boy for telling me. You can cum.” Jimin praises him, he did deserve it after all.
Yoongi couldn’t keep still this time, hips bucking upwards as the vibrator continued to rest against his prostate. Cock pulsing as he cum again, this time a scream muffled by a pillow accompanying it.
“There, good boy, so good.” Jimin talked him through it, this time with a hand holding his cock up, the other palm rubbing the angry red tip. “So beautiful.”
“H-hurts.” Yoongi teared up, trying to run from the stimulation only to be trapped by Jimins frame. “Pl-please no more.”
“You look so pretty crying baby.” Jimin smiled, leaning down to place a kiss on the doctor's face. “Are these tears all for me?”
Yoongi attempted to nod but couldn’t, every limb felt on fire, in the best way possible. He was blissfully fucked out.
Yoongi gave it another minute, allowing the other to catch his breath before standing up. “On your hands and knees on the floor.”
It took Yoongi a second to move, and his movements stumbled. Jimin was right beside him, ready to catch if necessary. It was beautiful the way Yoongi presented himself.
“So gorgeous, your ass is perfect.” Jimin spoke more so to himself, reaching to pull the vibrating plug out. Yoongi argued with a whine, his ass clenching around nothing as the toy was removed. “Look at you, so desperate for more despite already coming twice. So greedy baby.”
“Please, please” yoongi begged, unsure of what he was asking for exactly, just wanting something, just wanting Jimin.
“Okay, baby. On your knees, let me see your pretty cock.” Jimin helps him sit up, Yoongi spreading his knees giving jimin a full view.
Jimin circled him. “Look at you.”
Yoongi loved the feeling this position gave him, like prey being chased by a predator.
Jimin stepped forward, coming to press down on Yoongis cock, the doctor whining, eyes wide. “You’re so pathetic, get off like this, I want you to cum like this, beneath me.”
“T-too much.” Yoongi sobbed, still rutting against the pressure of Jimins foot.
Jimin raised his foot. Colour?”
“G-green,” Yoongi whined, pressing his cock against jimin as much as he could.
The Dom laughed, pressing down on the others cock again. “Look at you, so useless, only made to be fucked.”
“Wanna cum.” Yoongis hips stuttered, still, he continued fucking himself against jimin.
“No one is stopping you, baby boy, make a mess of yourself.”
Yoongi was breathless, his orgasm at its peak. “Sir will be happy if I cum again?”
“Sir will be very happy.” Jimin assured, a hand reaching to grip the hair of the other. “Cum for me pretty boy.”
With the added touch Yoongis orgasm snapped, dribbles of cum shooting across the floor lazily. The doctors' frame slumped against Jimins leg who thankfully was ready to catch the others weight. “So good for me baby boy, so proud of you. Let’s get you cleaned up hm?”
“Yes sir,” Yoongi responded, his tongue heavy.
“Not Sir anymore baby, just Jimin.”
“My jimin?” Yoongi asks teary-eyed.
“Yes.” Jimin laughed. “Your Jimin, let’s get you into a nice warm bath.”
Yoongi felt himself being lifted to his feet, a towel wrapped around him, he tried to help but his mind was floaty, nice. Jimin sat him atop the toilet seat as he ran a bath for him, adding one of the bath bombs he knew Yoongi liked. “It’s all ready.”
Yoongi stepped in carefully, watching as jimin undressed himself and slid into the bath, behind him. He lent back on Jimins chest, enjoying the way Jimin had wrapped his arms around him. “You did so well today, I’m so proud of you. How do you feel?”
“‘m good.” He breathed. “tired.”
“You surprised me, baby.” Jimin placed a kiss on the back of Yoongis head. “You never expressed interest in being submissive.”
“Is-is it bad?” Yoongi mumbled, slightly shameful.
“No no.” Jimin was quick to reassure. “Not bad at all, you are a beautiful submissive.”
“It was weird.” Yoongi admits, hand dragging through the water. “I never thought I’d like it that much.”
“How do you feel about that?” Jimin questioned.
Yoongi contemplated for a moment, he was sure he liked it, and would do it again. “Happy?”
“Would you want to try scenes with the others?”
Oh. “Uh- maybe.” Yoongi frowned.
Jimin noticed his tone. “What’s wrong?”
Yoongi didn’t know. “N-nothing.”
“Hey, talk to me, what’s going on in your mind?” Jimin brings his hand to draw shapes across yoongis thigh.
“I don’t think I’d want to do it with the others.” Yoongi admits.
“That’s okay, not every one wants that. It’s okay if it was a one-time experience.”
“No, I uh.” Yoongi stalls. “Just- just with you.”
Jimins mouth falls into an ‘o’. “How did you feel today Hyung?”
Yoongi stiffens. “Good.”
Jimin observes for a moment. “How about we stick with baby for right now?”
Yoongi nods almost fast enough to hit Jimins head. “Yes please.”
“Okay, baby it is. Now tell me, what did you feel when we started the scene?”
“Nervous.” Yoongi admits. “I’ve never been one to be submissive.”
“So when did it change?” Jimin asks.
“When you started calling me baby boy, when um, I was calling you Sir and you were just taking care of everything. I didn’t have to worry or think, just listen.” It was nice to just listen, nice to not worry, Yoongi thinks.
“That’s good baby, really good. You mentioned you’d only want to do this with me, which is entirely okay. I'm wondering why do you think that is?” He’s careful with the wording, not wanting to cause Yoongi any offence.
“It feels good with you. You’re a mean Dom.” Jimin laughs at that, Yoongi smiled at the sound. “I don’t think I’d want anyone else to see me like this.”
“You know they will right? Because of the recording.” Jimin explains, unsure if yoongi had forgotten.
“I know, it’s different seeing it through a screen.” Yoongi answers. “I’d like to do it again.”
“We can discuss that. I’d be happy to.” Jimin wouldn’t say it again but yoongi truly was a beautiful submissive. “I’d be honoured to.”
“I-uh-like it when you’re mean. I think I would like to try random scenes, I wouldn’t mind you being dominant when you think I need it, just, I don’t know, put me in my place sometimes.” Yoongi feels ashamed as he admits a want he had once Ignored.
“I can definitely do that, I already know your limits. It’s okay to want and need these things baby, it isn’t bad and you have absolutely nothing to be ashamed about. How about we start off with something small? I’ll drop honorifics whatever I think you’re in that headspace and you can either correct me, tell me to call you Hyung, and I’ll stop or you can ignore it and I’ll continue. That way I can be sure it’s something you actually want at the moment and that way you’ll have a chance to change your mind.”
Yoongi hums, a light shiver running through him from the lack of warm water. “I’d like that. I could still have a way to tell you yes or no without directly saying it.”
“Correct baby. Never forget you can always safe word.” Jimin knows he knows but the reminder is still necessary. “How about we get you washed and dry? We could watch a movie and cuddle?”
“Yes please, and food?” Yoongi asks, voice hopeful.
Jimin giggles, bringing yoongis hand to his lips. “Of course baby.”
#bts smut#bts x reader#bts angst#bts comfort#bts fanfic#jimin x reader#jimin smut#yoonmin#yoongi x reader#yoongi x jimin#jimin x yoongi#dom jimin#sub yoongi#sub!bts#jimin angst#jimin comfort#jimin fluff#yoongi comfort#yoongi smut#yoongi angst#yoongi fluff#Suga#bts suga#suga x reader#jimin drabble#jimin headcanons#yoongi fanfiction#yoongi imagine#yoongi drabble#yoongi fic
86 notes
·
View notes
Text
Flowers of Fate | Cedar & Clove
↳ UnseeliePrince!Yoongi x Human!f.Reader (ft.xUnseelieGuard!Jungkook x SeeliePrince!Jimin x WoodNymph!Namjoon)
⤜ Strangers to Bonded Mates
⤜ Rating: MA 🔞
⤜ WC: 24,720
⚠️ Adult humor, crass language, blood, violence, torture/being held captive, minor character deaths, first-time vaginal sex, not-so-first-time vaginal sex, nipple play, marking/biting, mfmm scene, kissing, guys kissing, blow job, cum swallowing, creampies, things get emotional
Next Chapter⇾
⇽Previous Chapter
◅ Back to series masterlist
Everything hurts.
It’s a level of pain you’re only vaguely aware exists. There’s been nothing like it before in your life. Searing heat and biting cold, a combined mix of warring sensations. Even the light brush of your hands and the push of fabric against your skin has you screaming in pain.
“An iron blade laced with foxglove,” Joon gasps, jerking back from examining the wound in your side. Your shirt is shoved up under your breasts, leaving your side exposed. “Vile, utterly despicable heathens! She is just Fey enough for it to be on the edge of killing her.”
After you managed to get out that Yoongi had been taken, Mini and Joon sprang into action, getting you and JK inside. Whatever was on the dining table is now on the floor, cleared off with a sweep of Joon’s arm. You can feel JK lying beside you, the table jerking sporadically under you from his movements.
“Leave me alone. I’m fine! Stop that!” JK snarls, jerking so hard the table shudders an inch to the side.
“Asshole,” Mini grunts. “Yoongi would skin me alive if you die. I was just making sure the wounds were healing.”
The table trembles under you again as JK jerks upright and quickly turns so he can look at you. “I’m not the one you should be worried about!”
“Right. Can you help her? What can I do?” Mini asks, ignoring JK and directing his question to Joon.
Joon moves around the table, drifting in and out of your line of sight. “You have a minor ability in healing. Can you try to stitch the inner tissues? We must stop the bleeding before I can administer anything to combat the foxglove. Otherwise, it will just leech right back out of her body.”
Mini makes a distressed noise. “A very minor ability. But, the sun is up now, so I may be able to do that…it will not be pretty, though.”
“Just do it,” Joon commands, his voice drifting further away. “The wound still has traces of the poison, so be mindful of how long you are touching.”
Your eyes flutter as you try to focus on JK looming over you. “Hey there, Beautiful. I know it hurts, but we’ll need you to try not to scream so loud, okay? I’m going to help Mini here by trying to keep you quiet. Just in case those assholes come back through the area. Is that okay?”
Tears leak from the corners of your eyes, slipping into your hair. You’re unsure if you can form words to answer him even if you want to, so you just drop your chin and try to nod, your lips quivering with a whimper. JK brushes tears from your cheeks and smoothes a hand over your blood-matted hair. He maneuvers himself so he’s on his knees beside you.
Mini takes a deep breath before bracing his hip against the table's edge. “You are going to feel my magick, and your instinct will be to fight it…please do not. I need to use it to help.” You try to give him a nod, too, but the pain makes your chin jerk up instead of down, a pitiful mewl coming up your throat.
Joon’s voice grows louder as he returns to the table, “Any day now, Jimin!”
Jimin gently presses one of his hands against your belly. “Do not rush me.” Jimin lays his other hand on your right ribs, just above the stab wound, which is still steadily oozing blood. You make a miserable noise as his hand moves slowly down, and the tips of his fingers brush over it, eliciting a flare of burning pain. “I am sorry,” he whispers before pushing the blunt end of his index finger into your gaping flesh.
It’s agony, a nightmare that has come to life. Your eyes flash wide, and you gag, choking on a guttural scream which JK muffles with a hand over your mouth. He presses his other hand against your shoulder, trying to keep you from thrashing too much as Jimin probes further into the wound.
Even with JK’s hand pressed firmly over your mouth, your screams must still cause him to worry as he speaks out. “You’re hurting her,” he grumbles, cutting eyes like daggers at Jimin. “Can’t you be more careful?”
Jimin gives JK a withering look, slightly baring his teeth. “This is not light work, but I am trying to be as delicate as possible. I need to be closer to the end of the wound if I hope to knit the tissues properly. Now, if you would be so kind, shut the fuck up and hold her still.”
The next several minutes are a bit fuzzy, if only because all coherent thoughts cease to exist in a body-wide short circuit. Your heart must’ve stopped at some point because the next thing you’re aware of is JK straddling your hips with his hands planted firmly against your sternum, forcing compressions against your already aching body. You shudder and jerk under him, eyes blinking rapidly, tongue thick against the roof of your mouth.
“Oh, Seven Hells, you’re okay! You’re alive!” He scrambles off you, making the dining table rock alarmingly as he drops back down on the surface beside you. “Namjoon! She’s back—hurry with that poultice before she goes dark again!”
Namjoon’s warm, brown eyes fill your vision. “Hey there, Beautiful. You gave us quite the scare,” he chuckles awkwardly. “I have something I need you to drink and something else I will press over the wound in your side. They will work together to counter the effects of the foxglove and give your body a chance to heal, okay?”
You can only make a soft noise, hoping it suffices as a response of acquiescence. “I’ll help,” JK says, hopping off the table and coming around the other side. He uses gentle pressure and careful movements to lift you so you’re leaning back on him in a reclined position. “Don’t need you choking on anything.”
The concoction that Namjoon pours into your mouth, with JK’s help, tastes like ripe cherries and honey. You cough a little, trying to work the thick substance down your dry throat. “Water,” you gasp, holding back a gag that would surely bring the mixture back up.
Namjoon steps away, returning quickly with a cup of water JK helps you to drink. Your shirt is still tucked under your breasts, giving Namjoon easy access to dress the wound with an earthy-smelling paste. “Mini was able to knit the inner flesh back together fairly nicely, if I do say so myself. The scar should be minimal, but we must ensure that your system is free of foxglove before we go planting new seeds. It is a good thing you are still so new to the bond. If this were anyone else, I do not know that we could have helped.” He gives a cursory glance in JK’s direction, his eyes lingering on the black stain of blood crusting the shoulder of his shirt. “You should let me place some of this on your shoulder, too.”
JK wrinkles his nose. “Nah, I’m good. It was just a scrape. Piss poor shot on their part. Lucky for me. I’m healing just fine.”
“Stubborn as always,” Namjoon murmurs, offering you a strained smile as he begins smearing the thick paste on your side. He wraps your middle with a stretch of linen to keep the medicine in place. “Let us get her into bed to rest, JK. Then you can share with us what exactly happened so we can decide what to do next.”
The pain in your side subsides substantially, reduced to a soft, throbbing ache. “Where is Mini?” you mumble, realizing he’s nowhere to be seen as JK slides his arms around you to carry you to the bedroom.
The shoulder under your arm kicks up slightly in indifference. “Outside, I think. Joon will get him, don’t worry about that asshole. How are you feeling now?”
You wince as he takes your weight off the table, your side pinching with the movement. “Better, I think. What was that, exactly?” You gesture vaguely with your other hand toward your exposed middle.
“Iron dagger infused with foxglove essence. Nasty business, meant for killing. If you hadn’t stepped in front of me…” JK trails off, clearly uncomfortable. “Thank you,” he finally whispers. “You saved my life. I probably don’t deserve it, considering I let them take him.”
Everything is still a bit blurry. It all happened so fast. “You didn’t let them do anything. We’ll get him back,” you swear to JK as he settles you on the bed, tucking you under the sheets and propping the pillows behind you. “I can—I can feel him. But, there’s something there, something in the way.” You press trembling fingers over your heart. “It’s like a thick fog is separating us.”
“But he’s okay, right? I shouldn’t have listened to him.” The desperation in JK’s voice has your eyes watering, your nose burning as you try not to choke on the palpable emotional dread in the air.
You want to tell him yes, but you can’t bring yourself to lie or instill a sense of false hope. “I-I don’t know if he’s okay. Alive, yes, but…” you trail off, swallowing down the bitter taste of uncertainty.
JK grunts, dropping his eyes from yours and picking at the skin around his fingernails. “Well, at least there’s that. It’s got to be enough for now.”
Jimin clears his throat from the doorway, drawing your and JK’s attention. “Feeling well enough to talk?”
Throwing a tired hand up, JK gestures for Jimin and Namjoon to enter the room. Namjoon perches on the edge of the bed with a bowl of water and a cloth in one hand, and Jimin chooses to stand at the end of the bed with his arms crossed over his chest. His eyes are guarded, flicking around the room like he’s avoiding looking at you.
“Take your time, both of you. You might feel well enough to talk, but your energies could wane quickly as your adrenaline tapers off.” Namjoon gestures with his free hand at the bowl of water. “I will clean you up the best I can while you two tell us what happened.”
JK looks at you, raising his eyebrows in silent question. “I can start,” you assure him, reaching out and gripping one of his hands. His fingers thread through yours, anchoring you in the present as you recall what you can of what happened. “We had just crossed the boundary into the Unseelie territory. They came out of nowhere, had to have been hundreds of them, all armed to the teeth. Like something out of a horror fantasy movie, bristling arrows and long pikes.” You shake away the mental image of all that glinting iron and steel. “Yoongi was ahead of us by a few paces. The moment he realized what was happening, he…he—“
“He told me to take her and run,” JK picks up for you as Namjoon begins to clean the dried blood from your face and, as best as he can, from your hair. “That swamp bitch came swooping in on a fucking wyvern. The moon was blotted out in the sky as it descended on us. Yoongi knew if we were all caught, it would be the end of everything. He tried to harness his magick, but I watched as it sparked and jetted from him like a maelstrom of unchecked power. We should have listened!” he snarls, gripping your hand tighter. “We should have listened to you. I’m so sorry we didn’t.” His eyes are rounded with regret and pain as he looks up at you before it morphs back into anger. “I’ll never forgive myself. I have to leave. Now! I’m sure I can make it to the castle undetected. I can be in and—“
You shake your head, interrupting Namjoon’s cleaning. “No. No, no, no. Think rationally here! There was no way to know things would go so badly, not like that. It is no one's fault. And you’ll just make matters worse by going off hot-headed and getting yourself taken, too!”
“So, you just let them have him?” The question is eerily quiet but no less acidic. Jimin’s chest is rising and falling with a barely restrained rage. “How could you not want to fight for him!?”
“What? No, of course not! It’s not like we wanted—”
Letting go of your hand, JK jumps up off the bed and rounds the corner, coming chest to chest with Jimin. The motion is so abrupt it cuts off your response. “Are you not listening? Have you not heard a single thing we’ve just said!? She's right, despite how much I want to go after him now! Put aside your hatred for one fucking second and think with your head instead of your heart! We know that Chaddick won’t kill him, not yet. But if he got his hands on me, or Seven Hells forbid, got his hands on her,” he throws a hand out toward you on the bed, “it would have been near-instant death, tortured in front of Yoongi surely. Which, in turn, could kill him for all we know! You’re not stupid, Mini. You know the power of a mated bond! We have to be careful, or we could lose him forever.”
Jimin narrows his eyes but doesn’t say anything in response. He stares at JK before turning on his heel and storming out of the room. JK moves to follow, but you call him back. “It’s not worth it right now, JK. Let him be.”
“So, what do we do now?” Namjoon asks into the silence. He sets aside the bowl and cloth, having done as much as possible without putting you in the bath.
JK glares at the door and then turns to face you and Namjoon. “I don’t think we should treat this as a rescue mission. We should approach it like it’s the same mission as before. We continue to target Chaddick. If we can get into the castle and take him out, or at least take out Borgia, then we increase our odds of rescuing Yoongi. But first, we need information. We need to know what’s going on in that castle. Do you think the bond could help us?” He looks at you, a hopeful expression on his face.
“I wish I knew more about how to use it. Do either of you know?”
“I have a few books tucked away that might be able to help. I acquired them over the years in hopes they could serve Yoongi once he bonded. One can never be too prepared, after all. Perhaps next time, I will insist he read a book or two before going off on an unknown adventure,” Namjoon declares, clapping his hands lightly before excusing himself from the room to pull out the books.
“Are you okay?” you hesitate to ask JK, unsure of his current temper.
The concern in your voice deflates him a bit, taking the bite out of his voice. “I’m a failure for letting this happen. I should have scouted ahead, been the one in front, something…fuck.”
“We can talk about that until we’re blue in the face. What I mean is, are you actually okay? You wouldn’t let Joon put anything on your shoulder. I know you were injured. I could feel how you limped as you helped carry me back to the clearing.” You aim for gentle yet firm, needing to know he’s wholly okay but not wanting to push him.
He blows out his cheeks, chuckling softly. “The glory of being Fey,” he says before grabbing the bottom of his heavily soiled shirt, pulling it over his head, and dropping it to the floor.
“Oh,” is all you can manage as your eyes hastily sweep the expanse of his chest and shoulders before dropping to your lap.
You can see JK standing in your periphery, looking over his body in the firelight. “These will be no more than slightly puckered scars by the end of the day. The shoulder is a bit more sensitive, but thankfully it’s not my fighting arm, so it can afford to be a bit tender for a few more days.”
“Fighting arm? You think you’ll need to fight soon?” You glance up at him, watching as he scoops the shirt back up, studies a few of the stains, and unceremoniously tosses it into the fireplace, where it catches instantly and blazes brightly.
His good arm pushes up in a shrug. “Possibly. It depends on what Joon has in those books. I might have to try to sneak in if we can’t find any alternatives. I won’t let him suffer in there for longer than I have to.” He nods toward the door. “I’m going to go clean up. Do you need anything before I go?”
You shake your head, and he disappears out the door, leaving you alone with your thoughts. It doesn’t take long before your thoughts have circled back through the conversations, and you’re tugging the blankets to the side. You stare at the white linen wrapped around your middle. Your side still smarts, pinching with pain if you move too much. Namjoon didn’t tell you how long you’d have to rest or wait until you could remove the wrap. You freeze, fingers poised over your middle as you realize what thought just crossed your mind.
Namjoon.
You know his name—his real name. JK said it earlier in a panic. You focus hard on all the feelings in your chest and the knots you now associate with being tethered to a fae in this realm. There isn’t a new one, nothing that feels like it’s directly attached to Namjoon or that you have some sort of power over him. Thinking back over the snatches of conversation again, you realize there’s something else you know…
Tossing back the rest of the sheets, you swing your legs over the side of the bed and take a deep breath before pushing up to stand. As your side protests, you blow out a slow, shaky breath to keep yourself from sitting back down and crawling under the blankets. After standing a few moments, letting the lightheadedness and spots dotting your vision disappear, you creep slowly across the room.
You peek through the crack JK left and scan the living space. Namjoon has his back to you, hunched over in front of the fire with a book in his hands, muttering to himself. You slip out of the bedroom. Thankful someone had the forethought to remove your boots sometime earlier, so you’re quiet as you pad across to the door.
If Namjoon hears you opening and closing the front door, he doesn’t voice it. The sun is high overhead, bathing the clearing in warm light. “I was hoping you were still here,” you express, approaching the figure sitting on the lip of the porch, absently peeling a basket of potatoes with a small paring knife.
“Joon would box my ears if I left without so much as a goodbye,” comes the weary reply. You ease down beside him, holding a hand to your side and trying not to gasp with every stitch. “You really should be resting right now.”
“I wanted to say thank you.”
Guarded turquoise eyes slide your way. “Well, you have said it. Though, there is no need to thank me. Seven Suns know I do not deserve your gratitude.”
“You helped save my life. To me, that deserves probably the most gratitude anyone can deserve.” It’s hard to tell if he’s being self-critical or just obtuse.
He makes an unintelligible noise of frustration, hunching his shoulders and violently freeing a potato of a few inches of skin. “I nearly killed you,” he bites, mangling the rest of the vegetable with a few jerking flicks of the knife.
“What? No, that’s—“
“Do not presume to know more about magick than I do!” he interrupts, rounding on you with wide eyes and a firm frown. “It is my pitiful ability in healing that had your heart stopping. If it were not for JK being familiar with restarting a human heart, you very well would have remained that way. Dead. By my hands. Yoongi would never forgive me.”
“Jimin,” you whisper, wanting to comfort him but unsure how to proceed. You’re so caught up in your own emotional process that his real name spills from your lips before you can wrangle it back down your throat.
The new potato in his hand tumbles into the basket, half-peeled. The paring knife follows, thumping hollowly against the mound of raw vegetables. “‘What did you call me?” he asks, his voice barely above a whisper.
“I’m sorry.” You clamp a hand over your mouth, wishing you could take it back. This is not how you wanted to have this conversation. When you first came outside, it was your intention to be honest and reveal what you overheard, but the conversation took a different route. One that had you tucking that knowledge away for another time. “Jimin.”
He shivers in response, a full body tremor with his eyes closing, fists clenching, and his lips curling back to expose his teeth. “How? Who told you?”
“Well, no one, technically. Namjoon said it in a moment of panic,” he freezes at the mention of Namjoon’s real name, “and JK said Namjoon’s name in much the same way. But…don’t worry. It’s different somehow. I’m not sure why it’s different, but it is.”
Jimin’s eyes spring open, locking onto you with thinly-veiled suspicion. “Different?”
“Yeah. It’s not like Yoongi. I don’t feel like I have any power over you by knowing your full name. Is it because you didn’t tell me yourself? Is that part of it?”
His mouth works like he’s trying to form words, but nothing comes out. You watch as he wilts slowly, shoulder sagging and hunching forward. “I do not know. It could be that. Though that has never been the case before, to my knowledge, it could be something else…such as your bond to Yoongi and the fact that you are now slowly becoming Fey yourself.”
“It wasn’t my intention to alarm you like that. I just wanted you to know that I know and…that I don’t have any sort of power over you with it. Just being transparent, trying to earn some of your trust. This isn’t how I envisioned the conversation going, though.”
There is a look in Jimin’s eyes that you’re not sure you understand. “If you did have power over me…would you use it?”
You want to immediately say no, that you wouldn’t dare exert control over him like that, but you consider for a moment and shrug, wanting to try and lighten the mood considerably. “Maybe.” He balks at you, but you shake your head with a gentle smile. “But only so I could make you see reason right now. I know you’re upset, and it might be easy to blame yourself for what happened to me or to blame me and JK for what happened to Yoongi, but the person you should be directing your anger at is the one that ambushed us and took him. They are responsible for what happened to me and Yoongi’s current absence. Focus your anger in the right place. Help us find a way to save him instead of wasting energy being pissed at yourself and us.”
The abrupt laugh that Jimin lets out startles you, making you laugh nervously along with him. “Seven Suns,” he huffs with a sigh. “I have been a nightmare, have I not? Please know I am not so much angry with you or JK. It is really the whole situation. However, I am obscenely upset with myself. If I had only listened to you instead of seeing you as nothing more than an enemy…it would have been different.”
“You’ve not exactly been sunshine and rainbows, that’s for sure. But it’s with reason, I believe. Or at least, I think I understand.” You pause, considering what words to use to express your thoughts adequately. “I can’t even begin to pretend to understand what you and Yoongi have. He is still a stranger to me when you break it down to a base level. Sure, a stranger I’m pretty much married to, but still a stranger. We haven’t had sixty years to get to know each other and build that bond. But I can feel the way he loves you. And even if I didn’t have a front-row seat to his emotions, I’d still be able to see how much he loves you by how he looks at you alone.”
He gives you a quizzical look. “Now that I can see beyond my hatred, you really are not so bad. A little wordy, but I do not mind that so much. You can make up for Yoongi’s broody silences.”
That gives you a warm feeling, hearing Jimin include you as part of Yoongi in that sense, that you could contribute something to their relationship in a way, and it makes you smile. “So, we’re good?” you ask, hopeful.
Jimin nods. “Yes. I would say that we are, indeed, good.” He gives you a slight smile that you know will stick with you for a long time. It’s intimate in its own way, private, genuine, and warm.
“Now, is there anything you can think of that might help? How do we discover what’s happening in the Unseelie Court without going there ourselves? I feel blind. I know nothing about this world…the only thing that makes sense is,” you tap your chest, pressing your fingers over your heart, “this.”
Jimin eyes your fingers, his brow pinching. “Would it—is it okay if—” he pauses, taking a deep breath, “what I mean to say is, is it okay if I try to feel for him…through you?”
“Is that possible?” You scoot closer to Jimin until your thigh is pressed against his. “I don’t mind if you try.”
“I, uh, I do not know if it is possible. But, I think I would still like to try, yes.” He clears his throat, sitting up straighter and exhaling slowly. Jimin lifts his right hand, hovering it over yours, where it still rests over your heart. You slide your hand down, letting it drop into your lap.
The gentle press of his fingers is warm, even through the linen of your shirt. “You can press harder,” you say when he continues with the same hesitant contact.
You ignore the flutter in your stomach when his fingers brush the exposed skin through the neckline of your shirt as he presses his entire palm against your chest. “I feel something. There is a power here. But, I can not discern it as connected to Yoongi.”
He pulls his hand away quickly, shaking his head in disappointment. “Sorry, I wish that would have worked,” you share honestly.
Jimin waves a dismissive hand. “We tried. That is the best we can do for now. But, you can feel him, truly? And he is okay?”
“I won’t give you any false hope, the same as I told JK when he asked. I know that Yoongi is alive. I can feel the bond, but it’s like some sort of wall of smoke obscures the other end of it.”
“Alive,” he parrots, nearly matching JK’s words from earlier. “That will have to be enough for now.” Jimin gracefully stands up from his perch on the edge of the porch, the basket of potatoes abandoned and offers you his hand to help you do the same.
You slide your hand into his, and he hoists you up effortlessly. “Ow,” you splutter, wincing and clutching your side when he lets go, and your stance shifts without his support.
“Oh, fuck!” Jimin quickly takes the bulk of your weight, slipping an arm under yours and lifting you nearly onto your toes. “Let us get you back inside. You do need to be resting.”
The hostility you once felt so plainly from Jimin has substantially tapered off. It’s no longer a choking cloud of disdain, just a mild sourness you can smell mixing with his jasmine and chamomile scent. Though, you can distinctly feel a warmth from him that wasn’t there before. Perhaps in time, you can grow even closer to him. You’re sure that would bring Yoongi joy. It’s still unusual to care so much about someone you barely know. You’ve read books and heard stories about such things, but those all fell under the fiction genre…or so you thought.
He ushers you back inside, being mindful of how much tension gets put on your side with each step. “Thank you,” you murmur when he helps ease you into Namjoon’s rocking chair by the fire.
Namjoon startles, jerking around from his perusal of the book in his hands to take in you and Jimin. “What are you doing up? Were you just outside? You should still be in bed.”
“It is my fault,” Jimin tells Namjoon. “I was outside sulking, and Beautiful felt the need to tell me thank you. If I had not been hiding like a petulant child, she would not have had to get up and come find me.”
At that moment, JK emerges from the bathroom, bringing with him a cloud of steam and the faintest scent of banana and coconut. “A petulant child sounds about right,” he scoffs, giving Jimin a once over. “Glad to see we’re on the same page. Now, speaking of pages”—he casually walks into the living space with nothing but a towel wrapped around his hips—“have you found anything of interest in that book of yours, Joon?”
“Would you mind putting some clothes on?” Namjoon makes a face at JK. “Nothing yet, but I only just found the one I think may be of help,” he says, pointing to a large pile of books you hadn’t noticed on the floor. “This is The History Of Bonds, written some few hundred summers ago. I was just about to begin browsing it when Mini helped Beautiful into the chair here and was explaining why she was out of bed.”
“Why are you out of bed?” JK asks as he bends to rummage through a cedar chest on the other side of the fireplace.
Jimin clicks his tongue against the back of his teeth. “You both are insufferable. Leave the woman in peace. The last thing she needs is you two fawning over her like old nannies.”
You hide a chuckle behind your hand. “It’s fine, Mini,” you intentionally use his nickname. “I just wanted to thank him for helping me. Everyone else was busy, and I figured walking outside wouldn’t do me any harm. As I see it, we should focus less on why I’m out of bed and more on what we will do next. How do we find out more information?”
“Well,” Jimin says, “I have been thinking about that since you brought it up. I think I might be able to get information from home. We have a magickal communication network that allows us to communicate directly between the courts. I am sure by now word has been sent to the Seelie Court regarding the capture of Yoongi. I will return home and see what information I can find and what I can learn that might help us.
Namjoon hands the book he is holding off to you. “If you would, please hold this for me for a moment.” The book's leather binding is soft, the pages smelling faintly of oranges as you absently thumb through them.
Rummaging around in a small wooden box on top of the fireplace mantel, Namjoon produces a small velvet draw-string bag. “Ravens Word?” Jimin asks, stepping closer to Namjoon.
“It would be the best way to relay information quickly. I have not perfected it, so it can only be used for short phrases or words, but it should be sufficient to give us some knowledge while we wait for you to return.” He hands the velvet bag to Jimin, who tucks it into his trousers pocket. “You remember how to use it?”
Jimin nods. “I will aim for the dining table unless you prefer somewhere else?”
“That should do just fine. I will put down a linen runner.” Namjoon enters the kitchen and opens the cabinets, setting a folded-up white cloth on the table.
JK eyes the pocket the velvet bag is tucked away in. “Are you sure Ravens Word is the best thing to use? Isn’t it traceable?”
“Traceable only if someone is looking for it. Even still, I will not include anything that might incriminate anyone. We long ago stopped using lowels for signature tracking anyway,” Jimin explains with a small shrug.
“Lowels? Ravens Word? Is there a dictionary in that stack of books that I can get or something?” you ask, letting your gaze flick between the three of them.
Jimin gives you an apologetic smile. “Right. A lowel is a creature resembling an owl of your world that can trace magick signatures not directly attached to an individual. So, things such as minor enchantments that use implements and components instead of the magick from within a being. Ravens Word is one such kind of enchantment. It is a mix of astral dust, herbs, and…um, well, the essence of a mortal-world raven. The mixture is powdered and can be used to send messages as long as the caster is familiar with where they want the message to appear. Imagine it like writing in the sand right before the tide comes in and washes it away—short and precise is best.”
“As for a dictionary, you’re just going to have to hope that mortal brain of yours can keep up, Beautiful,” JK says teasingly. Before you can think better of it, you flip him a vulgar one-fingered gesture. “Oh!” He clutches his chest in mock hurt. “You wound me!”
Jimin and Namjoon watch your exchange with mild curiosity. “Well, the sooner I leave, the sooner I can return. I will return as soon as I can,” Jimin says. He moves toward the door, brushing a hand over your shoulder as he passes. “Continue to rest. Once I return, I will begin instructing you on ways of the Courts. If you are to be bonded to my—er, Yoongi, then I will do what I can to ensure that you do so as an informed resident of this realm.” You’re so pleased that he’s finally being nice to you that you fail to argue that you don’t plan to remain a resident of this realm.
After Jimin was gone, Namjoon focused on the book resting in your lap. “I am curious. Are you able to read that?” he asks, nodding to it.
JK produces some clothing from the cedar chest, only stepping behind your chair to afford himself some privacy to pull them on. Once he’s dressed, he rests his forearms on the back of the chair, looking at the book over your shoulder.
The words on the front of the book look simple enough, but the longer you look at the characters, the more they bend and swirl, which confuses you. “No. I thought at first I might, but the letters don’t make sense. What language is it?”
“Ancient Sylvan,” JK says. “I can barely read it. Joon, where did you get this book?”
Namjoon curls his lips between his teeth, suppressing a mischievous smile. “I may have pilfered a thing or two the night I was put out of the castle.” He gives the book in your hands an affectionate glance. “Most might think that my most desired things are plants because I am a woodland nymph. Well, that might be partly true, but books have always been the real treasures that I’ve sought. You can learn so much from them. Beyond the words on the pages, I can learn the tree's history from which the pulp used to make the paper came. It is a marvel to learn history without needing a history book; any book will do.”
“Put out of the castle? Did you escape with Yoongi, too?”
Shaking his head, Namjoon briefly explains, “I come from Jimin’s Court, actually. We were younglings together. My parents worked in the royal gardens. I was caught one night helping Mini sneak out of the castle to be with Yoongi. I was turned out the very next morning and forbade to return.” He shrugs. “I much like my solitude here in the Hollow Lands anyway. Castle life is so…loud.”
“Interesting.” You want to ask many more questions but know they’re not the priority right now. You hold the book up to JK. “Do you want to give reading it a try?”
He laughs, stepping back from where he was leaning against the top of the rocking chair. “I’ll pass on that. Joon, why don’t you read it for us?”
“Certainly,” Namjoon says, coming to perch himself on the arm of the rocking chair. “The first page should be an index of sorts. Let us start there.”
You thumb open the book to the first page with writing on it. It doesn’t look much like an index page to you, having only a few lines of swirling text. “Here?”
“There are just a few chapters. I have only briefly skimmed this book in the past. But,” his eyes flick over the page, “ah, yes. Here we are, ‘Chapter 4: Communicating Through Bonds’. Finding a way for you to communicate with Yoongi through the bond seems like a good place to start.”
That is what you focus on for the next handful of days. And, much to your chagrin, it doesn’t work. At least, you don’t think it does. The process is easy–mainly depending on your inner focus and learning how to navigate and decipher the different fibers of the bond, of which you’ve come to find out there are seven–but the execution sparks no results.
The bond's first and most prominent thread is called the soul tether. It’s the part of the bond that allows Yoongi to use you to access his inner well of magick. It has a distinct feel, with a constant pulsing thrum and vibration. Anytime you focus on it, the magnetic pull that says you should be by Yoongi’s side increases.
The other strands are all more or less associated with the senses—Yoongi’s senses, to be exact. There are five basic senses and a sixth that is tied to the feeling of emotion. These more minor parts of the bond are associated with communicating. But the connection to them slithers away whenever you think you get a handle on it.
In a way, it feels like Yoongi is doing it on purpose. After nothing but failed attempts, Namjoon concluded that perhaps Yoongi was trying to keep Chaddick or Borgia from discovering his bonded status. Another chapter in The History Of Bonds touched on how another fae can detect things like that, but it can be masked to prevent that from happening.
“I am not sure how he is doing it. Perhaps it is linked to the natural instinct to protect your bonded mate while under duress.” Namjoon spreads his hands in defeat. “I just do not know at this point, and the book does not explain further. Though, I think it best if we move on to trying to find a different way to help.”
JK grumbles from his spot across the table from Namjoon, “I’m still for sneaking in and murdering those assholes. You know I could do it.”
“You’re insane if you think I’d let you go in alone. I told you before. We go in as a team or not at all.” You roll your eyes when JK sticks his tongue out at you. Turning your attention to Namjoon, you ask, “What did you have in mind?”
Namjoon glances down at the white linen runner still on the table—the remnants of Jimin’s message burned into the fabric. Drumming his fingers on the table, he hums thoughtfully. “Well, considering Mini’s message yesterday, we might be better off waiting until he returns to try to formulate another plan. He might be able to offer us a bit more insight. True to form, the Ravens Word was, indeed, limited.”
Sun Solstice.
Two words with a giant X crossing over them. That’s all that came through on the second day after Jimin left for the Seelie Court. When you questioned what that could mean, Namjoon and JK were puzzled. Namjoon explained that the Sun Solstice is the longest day of the fae year, celebrated by the Seelie. It’s mostly known as a day when they hold bonding ceremonies for the royals or Greater Fae. But, it also has been known to be days where they execute the Hell Condemned. Which is a term, you’ve learned, that is used for someone like Yoongi—an exiled fae convicted of high treason.
“How is it exactly that Chaddick has been able to deceive both courts for so long? Fae can’t lie, so how has he kept up such a ruse and made people believe Yoongi is a murderer?” It’s a thought that’s been driving you crazy since the beginning, but everything is moving so quickly that you didn’t think to broach the subject sooner. However, you feel like it’s vital information to know when trying to develop a game plan now.
JK pushes up from his seat to rifle through a cabinet in the kitchen. He begins pulling out dishes and various containers. “From what we’ve gathered over the years, it’s all because of his warty little bitch, Borgia. At least, that’s been the only reasonable explanation.”
“What exactly is she?” The image of the fiery-haired crone on the back of a pitch-black winged serpent has infiltrated your mind while both asleep and awake. Those fateful moments still come in fits and flashes, the chaos overwhelming.
“Swamp Hag,” Namjoon says. “Nasty, ancient being. It’s still a mystery how Chaddick sways her to do his bidding. They are typically solitary creatures that come from deep, deep to the south, beyond the borders of The Hollow Land. In a place that we call the Dread Court, though it is not a real Court. There are no presiding rulers or anything. No, it is a land ruled by darkness alone.”
“Swamp Hags are what you might think of as a witch,” JK continues, picking up the explanation as he starts to slice the loaf of bread Namjoon made after breakfast. “They have no natural magick but can harness the magick of other creatures or items. Creatures from the Dread Court are not held to the same…restrictions we find ourselves with. They can lie just as easily as a mortal man.”
“So you think she has somehow given Chaddick that ability?”
JK scoops a spoonful of honeyed butter onto a slice of bread and spreads it out. “More or less. That or she’s somehow found a way to glamor the entirety of the courts. It’s tough to say, considering we’ve had little inside intelligence over the years. The most information we get is from Mini, and even then, he can only ask so many questions to avoid unwanted suspicions.” He proceeds to butter several more slices of bread, arraying them on a plate and setting it on the table in front of you. “She’s the wild card in all this shit…and I hate it.”
🌸🌸🌸
Yoongi
It is imperative for Yoongi to hide the bond, but he can’t think of the rationale as to why for some reason. Whenever he wants to relax and let go, something kicks in and smothers that shining light all over again. He wants to reach out to it, to touch it and find comfort in it, but no matter how much he wants to…wait, what did he want to do?
It’s the same thing over and over.
Awareness. Smothering. Darkness.
Awareness. Smothering. Darkness.
Nothing makes sense, and yet everything is highlighted in stark clarity. If only he could turn off that incessant ringing. Maybe he could remember what he was thinking about. It’s important. It’s warm—comforting.
No.
Awareness. Smothering. Darkness.
Again and again.
Until…something changes.
Voices. Yes, there are voices. Hushed whispers that he is sure he wouldn’t be privy to if they knew he was aware of them.
“What is wrong with him?” A familiar voice. The voice of his nightmares.
Shuffling feet draw closer. “How am I to know? He looks and feels much the same to me as he did before. What has changed?” Fetid breath ghosts over his face as the figure comes even closer. “I think he is awake.”
The ringing in his ears intensifies as a hard fist connects with the side of his head. “Wake up, boy. Let me see those eyes that are so like your father’s.” The chains securing Yoongi’s arms over his head rattle with the residual force of the blow. Slowly, Yoongi lets his eyelids slide open. “Ah, there they are. Just as ugly as I remember.”
“Do not speak of my father, you filthy murderer!” Yoongi growls, focusing his anger on masking the bond even now that he’s broken out of his temporary fugue.
“Ah,” Chaddick rears back, a dainty hand pressing to his chest. “You wound me, Yoongi.” He flicks his other hand through his long, blond hair. The silky strands cascade over his shoulders as he moves in a slow circle around Yoongi. The space is small, the top room to one of the circular outer turrets, far from the castle proper. He stops after completing the circuit and comes back to face Yoongi. “Borgia, be a dear and remind him exactly who the murderer is here.” His crystalline eyes glitter with hatred as he watches Borgia step forward and press a gnarled, dirty finger to Yoongi’s temple.
“Yoongi, stop!!” Geumjae screams in pain. The metallic stench of blood is thick in the air. It coats his tongue and makes his grip on the short-hilted dagger slip as he raises it again to bring it back down in a harsh stroke. Geumjae’s next scream is wetter, bringing up a froth of bubbling, black blood dribbling down his chin.
He raises the blade again, eyes tracing the arc of it. The moon is high, its rays streaming just enough light inside the hallway for Yoongi to see the look of terror on his brother’s face as he swings the dagger a final time, the wicked edge severing Geumjae’s spinal cord with a satisfying pop of cartilage and muscle.
Blood soaks into the knees of his trousers as he kneels there, watching the light wink out in Geumjae’s eyes. “Like father like son, both dying a coward's death,” he says, his voice coarse and thick with disgust.
Except…it’s not his voice. It’s—
“NO! That is not what happened!” he snarls, jerking away from Borgia’s poisonous touch, severing the connection to the false memories.
“Are you so sure about that?” Chaddick sneers. “From my recollection of that day, your hands were very much covered in your brother’s blood.”
Yoongi shakes his head as much as he can with his arms up the way they are. His hands might have been covered in Geumjae’s blood, but he did not murder him. “You murdered him. You murdered them both!”
“How preposterous. The guilt has clearly warped your mind during your time away.” Chaddick's long black dressing robe swirls around his slippered feet as he approaches Yoongi, coming within just a few inches of him. “Rest assured. You will meet your justified fate for your crimes against the Unseelie Court.
Yoongi laughs a cold and reckless laugh that earns him a backhand across the face. The coppery tang of blood fills his mouth, dribbling down his chin from the cut left by one of Chaddick’s many finger rings. “What? Angry with me? Will you push me out the window like you did your wife? A sword through the belly like my father? How about—” Another blow across his mouth cuts him off.
Chaddick’s hawkish nose wrinkles in anger before he jerks his chin at Borgia and takes a step back, cradling his hand against his chest. “I want him to be pliable and weak. Scramble his brain if you have to, but you make him heel like a pup, or you will be the one I push out the damned window!”
There is momentary satisfaction as Yoongi watches Chaddick storm from the room until he’s reminded of who remains. “You ought to watch your tongue, boy, else he requests me to cut it out. You should know better than to speak such fallacies.”
“Fey can not lie, and you know it.”
That makes her suck her teeth. “Funny, if Fey can not lie, then how is it you say one thing and he says another?” Power glitters in her rheumy, yellowed eyes. “Story has it that you found yourself some dark magick out there in the wild. Allows you to lie and has further tainted your pitiful soul.” Her body shakes as she throws her head back and howls with laughter.
Yoongi has been suspicious about how Chaddick can lie and manipulate this whole time. He knows the stories, what the people believe happened to his father and brother—what Chaddick has made them believe. To anyone that is a victim of Chaddick’s manipulations, Borgia is simply an old seer that Chaddick employs to throw bones and tell fortunes. She’d come with Chaddick to the Court as part of his retainer of staff. Yoongi didn’t even know her capabilities and true nature until it was too late.
“Just kill me and be done with it,” Yoongi mutters, wincing as the burning around his wrists finally registers. Iron, thick and unbreakable, surrounds each delicate joint. The chain connected to the manacles disappears into the darkness above.
Borgia cackles, drawing Yoongi’s attention. “He plans to marry your mother. Do you know that?” Yoongi tries to control his breathing as he listens. “The way I hear it, she pants after him like a mongrel in heat.” He can’t hold back any longer. Yoongi pushes off with his feet, swinging wildly in Borgia’s direction. His right foot connects solidly with her jaw, sprawling her flat on the floor.
“Fuck you!” Yoongi yells, his voice twisted with the pain that echoes down his arms. His body sways, toes scraping at the stone to stop his momentum.
Her moan of pain turns into a rasping chuckle. “Fuck me?” Borgia pushes her bony body off the floor, swaying sharply as she gains her feet. “You will regret that, just as your brother regretted trying to save your life. He told me so right before he took his last breath…right before I cursed his soul to eternal darkness!” she screeches, lunging at Yoongi with surprising agility. Before he can react and jerk out of her reach, her skeletal fingers close around a fistful of his shirt and jerk him forward.
Pain explodes behind his eyes as the fingers of her other hand dig into the flesh of his neck. Ragged fingernails drag over his skin, leaving fire in their wake. He opens his mouth to scream, but silence is all that comes as he’s swept away to another time, another place…surrounded by the darkness of horrid memories that are far too real.
The blankets are snatched off Yoongi’s bed, bringing him with them to land in a sprawling heap on the floor. “Seven Hells!” He blinks rapidly, trying to clear the sleep from his eyes. “Geumjae? What is going on?”
His brother crouches beside him, giving Yoongi a clear view of his face. There are splatters of black across his cheeks and down his neck—blood. Before Yoongi can question him again, Geumjae presses a finger to his lips. “We do not have much time. We have to go. Now!” he urges, grabbing at Yoongi’s arms to help untangle him from the sheets.
“Can you hold on—stop, ow!” Yoongi swats at Geumjae’s hand. “You pinched me, asshole!”
Geumjae slaps a hand over Yoongi’s mouth. “Stop being so loud,” he whispers harshly through gritted teeth. “I do not have time to explain right now. I just need you to trust me. We have to get Mom and get out of the castle. Right. Now.”
It’s not often that Geumjae acts so seriously. If anything, he’s the more relaxed of the two. When their father steps down, Geumjae is expected to take the throne as the eldest son. A revelation he grumbles about more often than not. He’d much rather spend his time playing the lute and singing great ballads to the simpering ladies of the court.
“Why are you covered in blood?” Yoongi questions when Geumjae lowers his hand, matching the volume of his brother’s whisper this time.
Geumjae looks at the door to Yoongi’s bedroom as if checking to ensure no one is looming in the open doorway. “I need you to listen to me, Yoongi. I mean, really listen, okay?” Yoongi purses his lips and nods. “I was coming in from the stables and overheard an argument in the east courtyard. It was Father and Chaddick. By the time I snuck around the corner, it was too late. Five handspans of steel were sunk into Father’s belly, Chaddick’s hand wrapped around the hilt, and that damned red-headed crone of his cackling with glee behind him.” He holds up a hand as Yoongi opens his mouth to protest. “I said listen! I ran as fast as I could and came straight here. This blood is from the guard stationed outside your room. He was one of Chaddick’s men. I could not risk him alerting someone as we left. We can discuss it later, but we need to go now. We have to get Mom and leave!”
It’s not that Yoongi didn’t comprehend anything Geumjae said. It’s just that there is a process to accepting and understanding something like that. Father, dead? Yoongi’s never heard a funnier—albeit not amusing at all—thing being said. “Jae,” he whispers, his heart quivering violently in his chest.
“I know, baby brother, I know.” Geumjae helps a robotic Yoongi to his feet before gripping his hand and pulling him out into the hallway's darkness.
As they approach the wing that leads to their mother’s bedroom, Geumjae slows down to a walk so he can peer around every corner to check that it’s clear.
Silent tears coat Yoongi’s cheeks. Every time Geumjae looks back at him, he scrubs his face with the sleeve of his pajama shirt, not wanting his brother to see his weakness.
“We should just go kill him,” Yoongi mumbles.
“Kill who? Me?” comes a cold voice from the shadows down the hall beside them. They whip around, Geumjae shoving Yoongi behind him. Chaddick moves closer, his bloodied sword trailing him out of the darkness. A few steps behind him crouches Borgia, her sickly-yellow eyes catching in the moonlight like a monster lurking in the dark waiting to pounce.
Geumjae reaches back, fingers wrapping around a small dagger tucked into the top of the back of his trousers. He whips it out, brandishing it. “Just let us get our mother and walk away. We will leave here and never return.”
Chaddick raises one icy blond eyebrow. “Do you think me a fool, Geumjae? Come, boy, I know you are not that thick-headed. You and I know I can not let you leave here alive. Either of you.”
“Jae, stop,” Yoongi urges, tugging on the back of his brother’s shirt as Geumjae steps toward Chaddick.
“Run, Yoongi, run as fast as you can. Leave here and find a way to reveal the truth.” Geumjae maneuvers himself to block Chaddick’s line of sight to Yoongi completely. “Go!”
“Guards!” Chaddick bellows, startling Yoongi. “Sound the bell! The king has been murdered! Hark, hark, hark! To arms! Defend the Court!”
Geumjae glances back at Yoongi, realizing he still hasn’t moved. It’s this instant that Chaddick attacks. Glinting steel slides right through Geumjae’s back, tenting the fabric of his shirt before slicing through in a rush of black blood. Blood spews from Geumjae’s lips, misting Yoongi’s face as he makes one last attempt to get Yoongi to move, “Run!” Geumjae takes a staggering step toward Yoongi, the sword sliding back out of his body. Bloody fingers land on Yoongi’s chest, shoving him backward.
Yoongi screams a gut-churning, heart-wrenching scream that echoes off the stone walls and fills the entire hall. Just as Yoongi finds purchase, after slipping in the pool of blood steadily growing at his feet, Chaddick begins another mockery announcement. “Guards! The Crowned Prince has been slain! To arms! Beware! Min Yoongi, murderer!”
“Not dead yet, you bastard!” Yoongi hears Geumjae snarl. He glances back over his shoulder, locking eyes with his brother one last time—the final time. Geumjae smiles, even through the blood and the pain, letting Yoongi know that it’s okay…it will always be okay.
“Get out of my head, you evil bitch!” Yoongi groans with the effort of severing Borgia’s connection. “I will take great pleasure in gutting you like the slimy bottom feeder you are!”
Borgia hacks a glob of bloody phlegm onto the floor at Yoongi’s feet. “Good luck with that when all that is going to be left of that brain of yours when I am done with it is mush!” She smacks her lips together, tongue running over her cracked and discolored teeth. The red of her hair looks like rust in the dim light coming in through the arrow slits at the top of the room's walls. “Are you curious about your brother’s last moments? Do you want to know how he died on his knees, begging and pissing his pants? How about how we made your mother watch as Chaddick opened his belly and fed his guts to the hounds?”
Yoongi’s nostrils flare, the pain of seeing those last moments all over again almost too much. “Why are you doing this?”
She titters, clucking her tongue. “I do not need a reason to want to see the likes of you and yours finally fall from their gilded seats into an iron cage.” Waving a gnarled hand, she dismisses that line of discussion. “What I would like to talk about now is why every time I dip into your noodly little brain, I can feel something I have never felt before. But every time I try to take a closer peek, it moves further away. Tell me, Hell Condemned, what are you trying to hide from me?”
Even with tears freely streaming down his cheeks, Yoongi silently pats himself on the back for being able to keep his bond hidden. He may not have realized what it was before, why he wasn’t allowed just to let go. But, now he does. He understands with brutal clarity what exactly he’s protecting. It only pains him that he’s not allowed to take comfort in the bond, to luxuriate in it while facing the darkness ahead. No, he can’t even think of—before the image of your face can fully form in his mind, he’s willing it away.
“I guess you will never know,” Yoongi finally responds, letting his eyes slip closed and promptly ignoring any of Borgia’s further questions. Even when she screams at him and presses her filthy fingers into his skin again, he meets the replay of dark memories with a slight smile on his busted lips.
🌸🌸🌸
Monica
“What am I supposed to do, Mal? It’s been weeks.”
Malcolm slides another espresso across the small cafe table to Monica. “Ye say she wanted tae come ‘ere fur she was after something. Whit was it again?”
“Stupid stories. Well, not stupid, but silly children's stories. Her grandfather was one of those head-in-the-clouds types, and he was always filling her head full of fantasy bullshit about pixie dust and fairies. Utter nonsense.”
In the three weeks since you went missing, Monica has more or less moved in with Malcolm. She canceled her flight home, returned the rental car, and put in for an extended sabbatical at work. In part, she feels responsible for your disappearance. She’s sworn off alcohol and refuses to go home until you’re found.
“Ye dinnae believe in magick?” Malcolm asks hesitantly.
Monica scoffs. “Do you expect me to believe some little green man with fairy wings carted her off? Be real, Mal.” When he just looks at her, she continues, “Don’t tell me you believe in that stuff?!”
One of his big shoulders lifts, and he sighs. “There are stories, ye ken? Things folk only blether aboot in hushed whispers. Stories aboot people disappearing around Beltane.” Monica leans forward, bringing the espresso up for a small sip, intent on Malcolm’s story. “The veil between worlds is thin, allowing the fae folk ta donder among the mortals. Some say those that disappear are taken back tae the fae realm. There was this yin lassie, mah maw knew her when they were weans, disappeared when she was eighteen. She showed up almost a decade after, had barely aged a day, spouting off aboot a peace finally comin’ tae the courts allowing her tae make her escape.”
“Do you expect me to believe that? Honestly?”
“All I’m saying is that there are folk who have disappeared the same as yer friend. Would it be so bad tae think she’s somehow caught up in another world? Ye said so yerself that she doesn’t feel here anymore.”
She hates that Malcolm is right, and she has said that; she still says that. Because that’s precisely what it feels like. Is this why you talked her into coming to Scotland? Did you come looking to disappear? Monica reflected on your last few conversations many times over the previous few weeks. Everything points back to your grandfather…maybe she should have paid more attention or been more empathetic to what losing him did to you. Perhaps then you would still be here.
🌸🌸🌸
Namjoon
Maintaining the new ward is taxing. The leaves of his seeded oak are starting to drag the ground, an alarming new development. Jimin is delayed in returning, his second message using the Ravens Word still smoldering the linen runner on the table.
Tonight.
They had waited, thinking Jimin would be returning soon. But one day turned into another and eventually became almost an entire moon cycle. Namjoon is ready for his friend to return, hoping he’ll bring with him another implement or two. The haggardness is creeping back around his eyes, and it’s getting harder and harder to keep the garden flourishing. He knows if it comes down to it, the plants will have to suffer to preserve the ward; it would be for the best, but it still pains Namjoon to consider it.
“Are you feeling okay?” Your inquiry startles him out of his thoughts. “Sorry, I should have knocked.” You prop your hip against the bedroom door jamb, where Namjoon excused himself hours ago so he could lie down and nurse a headache.
He pushes up on his elbows, wincing slightly at the thundering ache still pounding away between his temples. “Feeling a bit better now. Has JK returned from the western glen?”
“Joon, JK returned hours ago. You’ve been in here nearly all day. It’s why I came to check on you. Mini should be arriving soon, I’d imagine.”
That gets Namjoon’s attention. He clears his throat and absently pats his clothes as he slides off the bed. “Right. I must have laid down a bit longer than I thought I had.” He wishes he’d have at least slept some.
“It’s your magick, isn’t it?”
“What?”
“The reason you look and probably feel like shit.”
His brow pinches. “I look like shit?”
“You look like you haven’t slept in a week, and the bags under your eyes are turning into suitcases.” The worry you feel is evident in your voice, even if Namjoon doesn’t quite understand your odd phrasing.
There is no use in trying to skirt around the truth, as you’ve already figured it out. “Yes. It is my magick. Or rather, a lack of. I was already nearing my limit when I let down the ward the first time. Now that I have had it back up for several weeks, and with the bond necklace only having given me a few additional weeks…well, it would seem I need another boost or a miracle.”
“Maybe we should find you a human to bond with,” you say. Namjoon can tell you’re joking, but the idea has crossed his mind on multiple occasions.
“Mmm,” he hums, giving you a tight-lipped smile.
You push off from the door jamb and gesture over your shoulder with a thumb. “JK has dinner ready if you’re hungry.”
He follows you out of the room and settles at the dining table across from you. Jungkook has a platter of grilled meats and vegetables waiting. The fragrant scent of herbs and spices makes Namjoon’s stomach give an appreciative grumble. His appetite hasn’t been what it should be, another testament to how he’s been feeling.
“Hope you’re hungry,” Jungkook says after setting plates and cutlery beside the platter. “There is another rack of trimmings keeping warm in the coals.”
Jungkook’s always been a fairly decent cook. The tender meat is like butter melting on Namjoon’s tongue. He’s confident that if he can eat enough tonight, he’ll maintain his strength for another day or two at least.
You’re awfully quiet as you slice up the vegetables Jungkook spooned onto your plate. Namjoon can almost see the wheels turning in your head. There’s something on your mind. He’s gotten good at picking up on your tells and personal nuances over the last few weeks while waiting for Jimin to return. The awkwardness that was there in the beginning no longer exists. You might have been a stranger to him the first few days, but now you’re so much more. A friend—but even that does not seem to suffice when he considers you. Between the training you’ve been doing with Jungkook and the help you’ve been putting in around the house, you’ve been spending a lot of your free time helping Namjoon with his garden and learning all you can about the plants he so dearly loves.
It’s very apparent that Jungkook has also taken a liking to you. Primarily, he dotes on you, waiting on you hand and foot. When Jungkook returns from his daily scouting trips, he often returns with a swath of wildflowers you’ve taken to decorating the porch railing with. Bright blooms of pink, purple, and blue cover nearly every available inch. Namjoon knows what it means but doesn’t dare to broach the subject. Especially considering he would then have to reflect on his own internal feelings, and that’s a space he would rather avoid for the foreseeable future.
“Would that even work?” Your question pulls him out of his thoughts.
“Sorry. Would what work?” he asks after swallowing a bite of meat.
You poke at a crispy potato wedge, chewing on your bottom lip instead of the food. “Bonding with a human?” You finally look up from your plate, your eyes meeting Namjoon’s curious gaze.
“What are you talking about?” Jungkook asks, pausing with a forkful of food halfway to his mouth.
You shrug. “His magick is straining again. I was just curious if bonding with a human would help him like it helped Yoongi since Joon is a woodland nymph, not a Greater Fae or whatever.”
Your curiosity is endearing. The fact you care enough about Namjoon to ask makes him feel good. “I imagine it would work much the same way. There are far fewer stories in our histories where a woodland nymph took a human mate, but we have our own inner wells for magick. Ours are more connected with where we plant our soul seed. My oak,” he gestures toward where his towering oak sits outside, “is where my magick is channeled from. It enters through my connection with my tree and into my inner well. The way a human bond works is it primarily allows the Fey to wield more of their own power safely. If I bonded with a human, it would allow me to draw on more magick through my oak.”
“Where does your oak get magick from?”
“Bronwe—that’s the name she whispered to me when her first leaf began to sprout—my oak,“ Namjoon explains, “draws her power from deep below the ground. Her roots reach for many miles in all directions, feeding on the life force of nature itself. Though, the more magick I draw from her without having some sort of stabilizer, the weaker her roots become. That is why her branches have begun to droop so low. I have been trying to take too much from her.” Namjoon drops his eyes from yours, resuming his study of his plate. “So, yes, to answer your question. A human mate would help—if just to give her a break.”
“Can more than one fae be bonded to the same human?”
Jungkook chokes on his mouthful of food. Namjoon reaches over and hammers a fist against his back, suddenly feeling like he can’t breathe himself. “Why would you ask that?”
“I’m just curious,” you declare. “I still know very little about this world and how it works. Just asking questions.”
“Sounds to me like you are causing trouble with your questions,” Jimin’s amused voice carries from the porch just before the door opens, and in steps the Fey himself.
“Mini!” You shove back from the table and skip to the door, pulling Jimin into a hug. Namjoon watches you, thankful for Jimin’s interruption and amused at the look of surprise on his face as you press your face against his chest and inhale deeply. You’ve been gravitating toward scents recently, primarily seeking clothing worn by Yoongi or left here by Jimin. It’s made Namjoon curious if it has anything to do with the deep connection between Jimin and Yoongi, despite there not being an actual bond between them.
Jimin pats your back. “At least one of you is happy to see me,” he teases.
“What news do you have for us?” JK asks, standing up and grabbing another plate from the cabinet. “You must be starving, have a seat. Eat.”
After settling down beside you, once you resume sitting at the table, Jimin fills his plate with food before he begins. “I expect you got my Ravens Word messages?”
“Sun Solstice.” Namjoon confirms, “We did. What is happening?”
“Chaddick has announced a marriage decree to Yoongi’s mother come the Sun Solstice, an act of unification, he claims. It will coincide with his public execution before the whole of both courts. The end of the Min line to finally bring true peace to both Courts. A blessing and a curse.” He pauses, taking a moment to meet everyone’s eyes. “I saw him.”
“You saw him? How? Where?” Jungkook’s hand tightens around his fork so tightly that Namjoon hears the wooden handle creak.
Jimin visibly shivers. “It was requested that my family be present for the announcement. Chaddick presented the decree and began working with the Seelie Court advisors on a power merger. He intends to be the first Seelie to sit on the Unseelie Throne. This is exactly what he has wanted all along, but he knew as long as Yoongi was still alive, there was no way he could lay claim to the Min throne—regardless of Yoongi’s exiled status.”
“How did you manage to see him? Surely they have him locked away in the dungeons?” Namjoon questions, knowing full well the typical etiquette observed for prisoners.
The sigh Jimin lets out is hollow, exhausted. “Chaddick is bold. He was parading him in the open, shackled in iron like a beast. His eyes were so—they were so…empty. I could feel the taint of darkness surrounding him, bleeding from him. It stank of a swamp,” he sneers.
“Borgia. She must be using some sort of witchy shit on him.” You shove away your plate in frustration. “Ugh! I wish I knew more about this bond. If it gives him access to more power, shouldn’t he be powerful enough to break free from it or something?”
Jimin gives you a sympathetic look. “Was there anything you all found out that might help? Anything about the bond we can work toward? The Sun Solstice is just a week away.”
Namjoon has an idea, but he’s unsure how receptive anyone else will be to it. You gave him the idea, actually. Even then, it’s a long shot that anyone would be comfortable agreeing. But, then again—he glances at Jungkook, who is staring at you like he wants to hold you and soothe your worries. Jimin, well, he already knows Jimin will do anything for Yoongi. And, as far as himself…
“I think I might know of a way to help,” Namjoon admits, his voice wavering slightly with nerves. “But, it is a bit eccentric.”
🌸🌸🌸
Jungkook
“You want us to do what?” Jungkook can’t believe what he’s hearing.
The tips of Namjoon’s ears blush as he stammers out his idea again. “It might be possible for us to all bond with Beautiful, giving Yoongi unfettered access to our magick through her. It would have to be enough for him to overpower whatever enchantment Borgia has over him. There is no way she is more powerful than four Fey combined.”
“I’ll do it,” you don’t hesitate to state. “If it can help, I’ll do it. I’ll fuck all of you at the same time if it means helping Yoongi, if it means we rescue him and send Chaddick to the fiery pits of Hell…or wherever it is that bad people from here go.”
Jungkook can’t help the smirk that tugs at his lips. He knew he liked you from the moment he laid eyes on you. The fact you were meant for his best friend didn’t mean he couldn’t appreciate you. Spending the last several weeks holed up in Namjoon’s house with you only intensified that appreciation. Since Namjoon said your side was healed well enough, you’ve asked Jungkook to help train you with a sword every morning. And fuck if he doesn’t like how your body moves when you swing it. You might be no better than a child playing with a toy sword right now, but you don’t give up—which is what makes him keep agreeing to train you.
“Are you certain this would work?” Jimin asks, his untouched plate of food forgotten on the table.
Namjoon stands up from the table and moves over to his stack of books. “I came across it a few days ago. It is not a definitive account but a speculation based on transcribed scrolls in an abandoned temple found near the Dread Court. There is a small passage about ‘Circle Bonding’,” he explains, flipping through an old, tattered book. The pages are barely staying within the binding. Dust drifts down from the book with each additional page Namjoon turns. “Here.” He turns the book around and gently lays it on the table.
Looking at the page, Jungkook can see it is in a standard script, likely part of the translation process. “‘A practice observed mostly by lesser Fey seeking more power’,” he reads off, skimming over the small paragraph. “‘Although the effects may vary according to the Fey involved, it is believed to be most effective with at least one Greater Fey’. Well, we got that covered, at least. Twice over,” he muses, glancing at Jimin.
Jimin lightly brushes the edge of the page. “Is it so simple?”
“I am willing,” Namjoon says. “It may also help with my magick. I do not know how long I can keep us concealed here.”
“With luck, my friend, you won’t need to keep the ward up much longer. If we bond and Yoongi gets the boost he needs, I say if he doesn’t make it out by himself, then we orchestrate an attack the night before Sun Solstice. The Seelie Court will be in attendance. I’m sure there will be a feast in preparation for the sun to rise…the perfect distraction and opportunity to slip in and make some noise.”
You’re nodding along to Jungkook’s plan, a sparkle of light shimmering in your eyes. He knew you liked this kind of stuff. There’s no way you wouldn’t with all the stories your grandpa told you. You’ve shared a few with him over the weeks. His favorite is The Young Tamlane of Carterhaugh. He wonders how long it will take you to realize that story is, in part, based on himself.
“So, we agree, then? We try to bond and give Yoongi the extra oomph he needs to escape. If, for some reason, he doesn’t, we say fuck it and storm the castle in a last-ditch effort. If they’re going to try and execute him anyway, it’s not like we have other options.” You look at Jimin, the only one who hasn’t voiced his agreement yet. “What do you say, Mini? We didn’t start on the right foot, but I no longer care about that. I just want Yoongi to be alive and happy.”
“It would mean I am connected to him, too. So, if sharing a bond with all of you saves Yoongi, then of course I agree.” Jimin smiles. It’s soft and sweet, something Jungkook hasn’t seen from him in a while.
Jungkook begins clearing away the dishes from the table, uncaring of the uneaten food. “Well, no time like the present. We need to find implements to use. Joon, do you have anything?”
“I believe I know just the things,” Namjoon replies. He heads straight for the small box on the mantle, where he pulled the bag of Ravens Word from. “I have been saving these for a long time.” Returning to the table, he opens his palm and reveals three near-identical purple and white crystal shards. Delicate silver chains crisscross over and around them, securing the stones at the ends as the pendants of necklaces.
“Those are beautiful,” you say, looking at the stones in Namjoon’s palm. Your lips make this cute ‘o’ shape, parting just enough for Jungkook to see the tip of your tongue.
Jimin grabs the bag he discarded on the floor by the door when he first came in. “They will match perfectly with this.” He pulls back the clasps on the bag and reaches in. “I got something for you. I figured you would be tired of having to roll up the sleeves on the tops and cuffing the pants of these giants.” Purple silks and velvets come out of the bag, silvery and light blue accents peeking through here and there. “Some blouses, fitting of your beauty, and some tapered trousers more suitable to your stature.”
“Oh, wow. Mini, you didn’t have to do that.”
The smile that graces Jimin’s face reminds Jungkook of just what made Yoongi so goo-goo-eyed, to begin with. Jimin has an ethereal beauty that goes beyond even that of a Fey.
“Perhaps not. But I wanted to. I want you to be comfortable and well cared for, truly.” A bit of color creeps into Jimin’s cheeks, further brightening his smile. You roll your lips between your teeth and do this little shoulder swish that’s just so fucking cute. Jungkook’s sure he could swoon over the Seelie Prince himself if he weren’t so caught up in watching your reaction to Jimin. You disappear into the bedroom to try on the new clothing.
“Okay, Prince Charming,” Jungkook teases. “A few weeks away, and you come back a different Fey.��
“Not different, just more accepting, perhaps. She is forever a part of Yoongi, and I love him—all of him.” Jimin sets his bag back down, brushing his hands off on his pants. “I know I was wrong in the beginning, I let my emotions cloud my judgment, and I will forever be embarrassed and sorry for my actions. I am simply doing what I can to rectify it.”
Jungkook steps around the table and places a hand on Jimin’s shoulder. “Yoongi would be proud of you.”
“I hate that he is not here for this. Do you think he would be accepting? She is his mate, his bond…would he be okay with us making that connection, too?” The worry in Jimin’s voice is evident.
Namjoon moves to stand beside them, the necklaces dangling from his hand. “I believe if Yoongi were aware of ‘Circle Bonding’ before all of this, it would have been his idea. You know how much he loves you, Mini. He and JK have been inseparable since they were younglings. Of course, he would want him to be a part of his bond.” It’s not lost on Jungkook that Namjoon doesn’t include himself in the assurance.
“Do not leave yourself out of that, Joon. He would want you, too,” Jimin responds immediately, clearly having caught it the same as Jungkook. “You have done more for him in the last ten years than JK, and I combined. If anything, you would be his first choice.” They both chuckle, knocking shoulders playfully.
“How do I look?” you call from the bedroom as you step out.
Jungkook swallows thickly, subconsciously licking his lips as he takes you in. The lilac top hugs your figure, accentuating your waist, flaring over your hips, and pushing your breasts up. He sends up a silent thank you to the Moon for Jimin choosing those trousers. They hug your legs, making them look like they were dipped in starlight.
Jimin breaks the silence first. “Exquisite.”
“Thank you, good sir.” You give an exaggerated curtsy, your fingers pinching at the flared fabric over your hips, making them all melt into laughter. “Now, who’s ready to do this?”
🌸🌸🌸
You can’t believe what you’re about to do. When you slipped into the bedroom to change into the beautiful clothing Jimin brought you, you nearly panicked and climbed out the window. Since the moment JK dumped you through the gateway and into the loch, your entire life has been one giant tailspin. It’s only been recently that you’ve managed to stop the nauseating swirl and begin to get a grasp on things. Now, you’re about to take another nosedive into the unknown.
It’s not that you don’t want to bond with these fae—you don’t mind that part—but you can’t seem to get rid of the tingling beneath your skin when you think about how Yoongi might react. You’ve been trying to remain positive, spending a lot of time reaching out to the bond and frustrating yourself over and over again when you run into the same foggy wall as before.
Jimin’s news of Yoongi made your stomach churn. You immediately grabbed for the bond and threw everything you had against the wall separating you, but it was useless. If you’re being honest, the reason you agreed so quickly to try the circle bonding was the thought that maybe if someone else is part of the bond, then they can use their magick to break through the barrier and finally communicate with Yoongi. From what JK explained and what little you could read of the book Namjoon had, in theory, it should work in a way that allows them to feel the bond you have with Yoongi and each other.
“We should start with JK,” Namjoon suggests. “Go in sequence of ability.”
JK huffs, crossing his arms over his chest. “I guess that makes sense. Are we all going to do the rites first?”
Jimin looks to Namjoon, and they both nod. “I think that might be for the best. We can begin the bonding process all at once and then…umm, the other.”
“Foursome,” JK chirps. “The other would be what they call a foursome.”
“You do not have to be so crude,” Jimin murmurs. “Besides, what if we do not want to do that together?”
“Are you worried we’ll laugh at your little cock?” JK pokes his lips out in a faux pout. “It’s okay, Mini. I promise not to laugh too much.”
Jimin raises a slim brow, his lips tipping into a smirk. “I was thinking more along the lines of not wanting to make you feel inadequate in comparison.”
“Okay, okay, enough dick talk,” you laugh, thankful for the banter that has eased the tension. “If it’s any consideration, I wouldn’t mind if everyone was present. Based on my experience, inhibitions seem to have no place during a bonding. I doubt any of you will even care if you accidentally cross swords.”
That earns you a loud, full laugh from JK and curious looks from Namjoon and Jimin. “That has to be in reference to sex of some kind,” Namjoon muses. “I will have you all know that I have never—well, I have never experienced copulation with another being.”
“Fucking knew it!” JK exclaims.
This makes you pause. “Are you sure you want to do this, then, Joon? The bond…it, well, it is very controlling.”
Namjoon clears his throat. “I know. If I am being honest with you, with all of you, I have taken quite a liking to you, Beautiful. I do not believe in coincidences, the sun and moon move in mysterious ways, but the stars are always aligned precisely how they are meant to be. You were destined to come here, to be a part of this world, and now you are making it tilt to rotate on your axis.”
You can feel it, the rightness in his words. You didn’t travel to Scotland on a whim as you thought. No, you were inevitably drawn to this time and place as a beacon of hope and change. Everything your grandpa ever told you has prepared you for these very moments. You know how this story is supposed to end.
When you lead the way to the garden, the moon is high in the sky, the air warm and humid against your skin. Beautiful ivy vines, fragrant jasmine, and drooping wisteria cover the moon gate. The flowers have bloomed fully over the last week or so, creating a magnificent backdrop as you stand with your hand clasped in JK’s. Jimin gently wraps the delicate silver chain around your hands, much like he and JK did for you and Yoongi.
You can’t help reaching out to the bond again. Trying to somehow let Yoongi know what you’re about to do is meant to help him. Being of the Unseelie Court, the words JK speaks mirror the ones spoken by Yoongi, vowing to be like the moon that gives way to the sun. You feel the same draw, reciting the words you also spoke to Yoongi. As the last word leaves your mouth, you gasp, stumbling forward into JK and clutching your chest.
The bond undulates, swelling inside you with the onslaught of new feelings. It’s like JK has reached under your ribs and is squeezing your heart. “Fucking hell,” you rasp as your body finally adjusts to the new sensations. “Is that normal?”
JK’s eyes are wide and full of alarm as he clutches you to his chest. “Like being hooked up to a car battery.” Usually, that would make you laugh, hearing JK speak so casually about things in the mortal world, considering the amount of time he has spent there during the last ten years. But, now, it barely registers over the ocean roaring in your ears—only, they’re not your ears.
🌸🌸🌸
Yoongi
Standing on the rocky precipice, looking out over the deadly drop into the crashing waves below, he feels something inside of him change. Sweat beads on his forehead, and his manacled hands grow clammy, having nothing to do with the ocean mist that lingers in the air.
“Would you like your body to be dumped into the ocean once I finish with it?” Borgia asks, sucking her teeth as she ambles over the craggy rock face to sneer at him. “I would shove you over right now if I could get away with it.” She uses a high-pitched mocking voice, “Oh, no, he jumped! I could not stop him!” Her laugh is like the crumbling of dead leaves, raspy and hollow. Yoongi barely registers the fire lancing through his wrists when she tugs on the iron chain, making him stumble behind her like a dog on a leash. He’s so focused on the new sensation in the bond that he doesn’t mind when she forces him onto his knees, the barnacles on the rocks cutting through his pants. “Collect those for me, dog, and I will let you have a bite of bread for dinner.”
His fingers dig at the crustaceans, trying to pry them from the rock. He doesn’t care that it’s nearly impossible to do with just his fingers, as long as Borgia doesn’t touch him. Because, right now, he is leagues away…standing in front of a moon gate, looking into the eyes of one of his best friends.
🌸🌸🌸
The sensations level out, letting you get a better grasp on them. After Jimin unwinds the necklace, JK slides his hands up your arms, sucking in a breath when his fingertips graze the exposed skin of your neck. He licks his lips and jerks back, releasing you. “Sorry,” he mumbles.
“It’s okay,” you whisper, reluctant to let him step away. The connection between you urges you to go to him. Now that it has tasted his magick, it wants more. It needs you to complete the bond to his inner well.
Your eyes drift to Namjoon as he takes JK’s place before you. He offers you his hand, a warm smile on his face. “May I?”
Instead of answering him, you feel a need to be honest with him about something that has been eating away at you for a long time now. “Joon, I—I need to tell you something.”
Namjoon’s brow pinches and his hand slowly lowers to his side. “What is it?”
You chance a glance at Jimin, who is watching you with an open expression of genuine support. He nods his chin slightly in further encouragement. You reach for Namjoon’s hand, taking it up and holding it between both of your own. “When JK and I first came back after Yoongi was taken, there were some things I overheard during all the chaos. Things that I do not think I was supposed to hear but that were said accidentally with all the stuff going on. Joon—Namjoon,” you pause, letting him take in the realization, “I hope you are not too upset with me.”
His eyes drop like he’s taking a moment to filter through his feelings. “No control,” he finally says. “You know my true name, but still, you hold no power over me for it.” He looks up at you, and a slow smile spreads across his face. “I am thankful for you telling me. You are full of surprises, you sweet, wonderful being.”
“Do you know my real name?” JK asks, drawing your attention.
You shake your head. “I do know Jimin, though. Those were the only two names I heard that night. I don’t know if it was because someone else said them, and that’s why I don’t have power with them. Or, Jimin thinks it might have something to do with me slowly growing into my own faeness. Either way, it’s not my intention to have that kind of power over any of you. I didn’t want to ask you, and it somehow not be the same as with them. I would never have asked it of Yoongi if I thought there was any other way to guarantee my safety at the time.”
“Tell her,” JK urges, nudging Jimin with his elbow. “I want her to know my name, too.”
Jimin chuckles softly, giving JK a knowing look. “His name is Jungkook, Jeon Jungkook of the Unseelie Court, Royal Guard to the Crowned Prince.”
“You didn’t have to get all proper like that,” Jungkook says, rolling his eyes, but then he quickly looks to you, hopeful.
“Jungkook,” you test out his name, liking how it feels on your lips. “I like knowing your name without having some control over you with it.” That makes Jungkook positively beam, the moonlight reflecting in his eyes and over his dark hair. He may not be a fae prince, but he sure looks like it to you. You turn back to Namjoon, intimately aware of the butterflies that sweep through your belly when you meet his gaze. “Shall we?”
The words Namjoon chooses are different but no less potent in their meaning. “As all living things need the sun, water, and nutrients to grow, so too do I need you as my mate to grow beyond what I am now. I open my heart to you so you may gaze upon my grove and find shade under the branches of Bronwe. You are now the blood of my blood and bone of my bone. I give you my spirit till my life shall be done.”
It’s so natural now, responding to his vow with your own. “Whether as a mighty oak or a delicate rose, I come to you as tender hands of care. I will be the cooling shade to searing heat and the suckle of water when it's dry. I will protect you and Bronwe with all that I am and ever could be. You are now the blood of my blood and bone of my bone. I give you my spirit till my life shall be done.”
Namjoon’s hand tightens around your forearm as you both sway from the impact of the tether beginning to form. “Wow,” he says. The sentiment of his surprise and awe echoes inside you as the bond changes again. Your nose twitches as you catch the faintest whiff of briny ocean air.
🌸🌸🌸
Yoongi
Something is happening to the bond. The harder he pushes it down to mask it, the harder it pushes back. It’s clear to him that you’ve accepted a bond with Jungkook, though the reasoning alludes him. He trusts his friends implicitly. Whatever it is they are doing with you, he knows it’s for the benefit of everyone.
The moon is bright overhead, something that used to bring Yoongi immense amounts of joy because it would revitalize his inner well and make him feel refreshed, even when his magick was at its weakest, right before you got dumped into his life—literally. Since he’s been taken, Borgia has made sure to only take him out at night when she feels like he’s extra compliant. Tonight is one of those such instances. He’s been feeling listless the last day or two, using all of his reserved strength to keep the bond masked, long having given up trying to fight the nightmare of the night he escaped the castle that she makes him relive constantly.
“Scrape at those faster, boy. We do not have all night.” Saliva splashes onto his boot as she spits on the ground beside him. He ignores it, digging his now bloodied fingers around a particularly stuck barnacle, his eyes focused on the moonlight glinting off the ocean in the distance, but all he can see are a beautiful pair of turquoise eyes that are so full of love as they move to in front of him—but not him.
🌸🌸🌸
Jimin is the last to step in front of you. Unshed tears are glistening in his eyes as Jungkook helps Namjoon twine the third necklace around your clasped hands.
The words Jimin says are similar to Yoongi’s but from the sun's perspective as opposed to the moon's. “As the sun provides light for the moon to glow, so too will I shine for you as my mate. I open my heart to you so you may gaze upon my stars and find warmth within my soul. You are now the blood of my blood and bone of my bone. I give you my spirit till my life shall be done.”
You combine your own words, feeling like that is the right thing to do. “The moon spends its entire life reflecting the light of the sun so that others may see, even in the dark. I offer myself to you as an equal to shine for the moon. I open my heart to you so we may both be bright for him, even in the darkest of times. You are now the blood of my blood and bone of my bone. I give you my spirit till my life shall be done.” The inclusion of Yoongi is automatic, offering Jimin not just a bond but a promise that you will never try to be more prominent in Yoongi’s life, instead standing as an equal to Jimin.
The bond shivers, bringing an added warmth that shines brighter than the midday sun. Jimin closes his eyes and murmurs, “Yoongi. I can almost feel him.”
🌸🌸🌸
Yoongi
“Put them in the jar,” Borgia huffs, kicking the glass bottle closer to where he kneels. His hands are a mess, bloodied and aching, as he grabs the jar and begins to stuff the crustaceans he managed to pry from the rock.
Sweat is pouring down his neck and soaking his shirt. The last change to the bond is making it so hard to hold back. Jimin. He has barely thought of him since he’s been captive, lest he falls into a bottomless pit of despair. Yoongi can feel them, all three of his best friends, glittering like an oasis in the desert on the other side of the mental wall he’s erected within himself.
He aches to drop the wall and reach out to embrace the warmth it offers. But he’s not sure what will happen if he does. The bonds are faint, incomplete—just a tease at this point. Yoongi grits his teeth, shoving the last of the sea creatures into the jar before staggering to his feet and holding it out to Borgia. She gestures wildly down the coast, a silent command for Yoongi to walk. He clutches the jar to his chest, takes a step forward, and once again finds himself with his unfocused gaze staring into familiar turquoise eyes and the faint taste of chamomile on his tongue.
🌸🌸🌸
“He’s there. I know he is. Why isn’t he letting us in?” Jungkook presses a hand to his chest, a look of confusion on his face.
“The bond is not yet complete. That could be holding him back,” Namjoon suggests. His breathing is a bit ragged as he works to unwind the necklace from around your and Jimin’s hands. “There is so much power.”
You can feel him now. Yoongi is there, a muted presence, but you feel him more prominently than you have the whole time he’s been gone. The taste of salt lingers on your lips, and for some reason, the tips of your fingers ache with phantom pains. “He knows,” you whisper, licking your lips and savoring the tangy flavor that shouldn’t be there. “I can feel him.”
“Whoa,” Jimin gasps, pulling you closer. His eyes bore into yours. “Your eyes, they—they are his. Oh, Yoongi.” Before you know it, Jimin’s lips are pressed to yours. The touch ignites something in you. You lean into the kiss, letting Jimin slide his tongue between your lips. “You taste the way he does, like the darkness just before dawn and morning dew,” he murmurs against your lips, pulling away to catch his breath.
Gentle fingers brush across the back of your neck, eliciting goosebumps down your spine. “You smell even more divine than before. Is it because of the bond?” Namjoon audibly swallows, the sound quivering his breath as he exhales. “Perhaps we should go inside.”
All you can do is nod. The force of three new bonds is far more intense than one, each playing off the need of the next. As you follow them back into the house, you can feel moisture already gathering between your thighs. Namjoon leads the way, his broad shoulders seeming even more expansive now that you’re looking at him through a bond haze.
Jungkook has been uncharacteristically quiet since he questioned why Yoongi wasn’t letting them in. You put a hand on his arm to draw his attention. “You okay?”
“What? Me? Oh, yeah, I’m more than okay.” That boyish grin you first saw all those nights ago at Bowhill House settles on his lips. “Why wouldn’t I be?”
You shrug. “You don’t even know my name.”
His eyes flick to yours. “Sure I do. You’re Beautiful.”
“I mean my real name,” you laugh. Namjoon pushes open the door to the bedroom, and you continue in behind Jungkook.
Jimin shrugs off his overcoat and tosses it on a wooden chair in the corner. “We do not need to know your real name for this to be what we want. At least, that is how it is for me. And if I am being even more honest, I do not want to know your name until you are ready to give it, and even then, I want Yoongi to know it first. He deserves that more than we do, but only when you are ready for that…if you ever are. We are all perfectly content with calling you Beautiful, as that is exactly what and who you are.”
“He’s right,” Jungkook agrees. “Now, quit stalling and get on the bed.”
“Excuse me?” you ask with an awkward laugh.
Jungkook pokes at the corner of his mouth with the tip of his tongue. “I said get on the bed. Now.”
“Hold up a minute, I don’t thin—“
His chest is against yours in the next instant. He steps forward, forcing you back until your thighs knock into the edge of the bed. “Seeing as how I am the only cock in this room that has any experience with pussy, I think it would be best if I called the shots. Besides, I like being in charge.” He emphasizes that statement with a gentle push to your shoulders, easing you back onto the bed.
You glance at Namjoon and Jimin. Their eyes are locked on Jungkook, watching his every move as he slowly begins to relieve you of the clothing you put on only hours ago. The buttons on your blouse pop open quickly under his deft fingers, exposing your bare breasts to the heat of the room and their gazes.
Being bold, Namjoon steps forward and perches on the bed beside you. “Are they as soft as they look?”
“It’s okay to touch,” you tell him before giving Jimin a look that means those words are for him, too.
Your boots come off next. One at a time, they thump onto the floor, discarded by Jungkook. His fingers tickle along the arch of your foot, making you squirm. You open your mouth to tell Jungkook to stop, but Namjoon’s fingers pinching one of your nipples steals your attention.
“Touch her, Jimin. I know you want to. Stop resisting.” Jungkook smirks as he trails his hands up your legs until he gets to the fastening on your pants.
Jimin reaches out a tentative hand and cups your other breast, squeezing lightly. You both shudder from the contact. “I can feel you feeling me,” Jimin observes, experimenting by flicking his thumb over your nipple until it pebbles tightly.
Your body jerks as Jungkook tugs your pants down over your hips. Namjoon sits up a little straighter. He cocks his head to the side, sliding his hand down from your breast to splay across your stomach.
“What you’re looking for is the clit,” Jungkook casually tells Namjoon. “Listen to the sounds she makes. Watch her reactions. You’ll know when you find it.”
“Why am I the only one naked?” you huff, biting your bottom lip as Jimin continues teasing your nipples, and Namjoon’s hand moves lower. Your pants hit the floor, Jungkook finally getting them down your legs. He stands back, looking smug as he watches Namjoon’s hand intently.
It’s a soft touch at first, the way Namjoon’s fingers sweep over your skin. Your chest is rising and falling rapidly as he becomes more confident with his exploring. Jimin leans in and captures your next exhale, breathing you in before devouring your mouth in a brutal kiss. He follows you down as you lose the will to continue sitting upright. Hands trace over your knees before firmly pushing them open, exposing your throbbing core.
You track Namjoon’s fingers, letting your body and the bond guide your sight even behind closed lids. You’re distinctly aware that it’s Jungkook’s hands on your knees. The sound of Namjoon’s sharp inhale when he finally slides a finger through your wetness, mixed with the sensation of it, has you moaning into Jimin’s mouth.
“Listen to her moan for you,” Jungkook whispers, his voice dark and throaty.
Namjoon drags his finger through your arousal again, eliciting another moan from you. Jimin breaks away from the kiss, panting against your cheek before pressing open-mouthed kisses along your neck. He alternates with tongue and teeth, leaving playful marks in his wake. “Kiss her when you do that, Namjoon,” Jimin stops his kissing to murmur into your skin. “It is exhilarating feeling the vibrations of her moans.”
“Take off your clothes first, lover boy,” Jungkook suggests, the words hooked on a groan he tries to hide. “I have a feeling once you start, you won’t be able to stop.” His hands are still on your knees, and without looking, you can tell he’s staring at where your arousal is beginning to drip out and down your ass. You can feel his penetrating stare, the way he’s holding back his desire so Namjoon and Jimin can enjoy themselves before he does.
The finger that was tracing circles around your clit disappears. Your eyes flutter open, intent on getting your first real glimpse at Namjoon’s body as he begins to slip out of his clothes. He’s always worn neutral earth tones that compliment his easy-going demeanor. The fact he’s hiding such a beautiful body under so many layers of linen should be marked down as a cardinal sin.
His eyes meet yours as his shirt hits the floor, and his thumbs hook into the waistband of his pants. With teasing slowness, he slides them down inch by inch until they come loose around his knees and fall to puddle around his feet. Namjoon is as glorious naked as he is kind in spirit. You’re utterly at a loss for words, so you just reach out a hand to him in offering.
Jimin leans back, propped up on an elbow, as he watches Namjoon take your hand, and you guide him up onto the bed. The bed dips, and Jimin scoots back a little to allow your legs to open further as Namjoon kneels between them.
“Are you sure?” Namjoon asks you, his eyes searching yours for assurance.
The bed shifts as Jungkook settles above you. He holds up a single white, dusty petal. You automatically open your mouth and stick out your tongue to receive the Silver Ward, internally grateful someone thought to grab it. The creamy taste of the flower petal melts in your mouth. In response to Namjoon, you grip a handful of his hair and pull him down, guiding his mouth to yours.
The scent of pine blooms heavily around you, and the taste of orange floods your mouth. Namjoon tastes and smells as sweet and comforting as you thought he would. With your other hand, you work it between your bodies until your fingers graze along his erection. He shudders, stomach clenching as his hips jerk forward.
“Easy,” you whisper between kisses. “Nice and slow.” His velvety skin is warm and smooth as you slide your hand along his length, marveling at the amount of sticky wetness already seeping out from the tip.
“Seven Suns!” Namjoon curses, his lips popping off of yours as you shift your hips up, and the head of his cock presses into your wetness. His eyes widen as your other hand lands on his hip, encouraging him to thrust forward. Inch by inch, he fills you until you’re both writhing, and he’s all the way inside. “It feels—it feels, I do not…the words…” he trails off, jaw going slack as he slowly pulls out and pushes back in.
“Good pussy is supposed to make you speechless,” Jungkook comments slyly. “Now, make her cum like a good mate.”
🌸🌸🌸
Yoongi
His steps falter as his body locks up, rocketing through a sensation he hasn’t felt since the night he bonded with you. Alarmed, he holds the jar of barnacles over his crotch and quickly continues walking before Borgia can bark at him for stopping.
Pine and orange blossoms. The scent is so intense, Yoongi could almost believe he was somewhere deep in a spring orchard instead of walking along the rocky coastline of the Unseelie Court. You have fully bonded with Namjoon. The idea that his best friend just made love to his mate doesn’t phase him. He welcomes the additional feeling of Namjoon in the bond. Though, what is most surprising is the energy Yoongi now feels. His exhaustion is waning, and the ache in his head lessening.
🌸🌸🌸
Namjoon pants heavily into your neck, his body still quivering on top of yours. You can feel his cock still pulsing, filling you with thick jets of cum. The orgasm tore through you and ripped right down the bond connected to Yoongi. You hadn’t even considered that could happen. But, as you recover from the post-orgasm haze, you realize the foggy wall separating you from Yoongi has depleted significantly.
That revelation excites you. “I think it’s working,” you say breathlessly. “Namjoon, do you feel him?”
Pushing up on trembling arms, Namjoon slowly pulls out of you, sitting back on his heels. His cock is still hard, jutting up against his stomach and smearing your combined releases across his skin. “I do.” There is evident amazement in Namjoon’s voice, his face splitting with a huge smile. “It is beyond what I imagined. I can feel him, just as I can feel you.”
Your body kicks back into overdrive, reminding you there are two bonds you’ve yet to complete. “I should clean up.” You sit up to slide around Namjoon, but a hand on your shoulder pulls you back.
“If you think Namjoon’s cum will stop me from fucking you, you are mistaken.” Such dirty words coming from Jimin’s sweet mouth have you moaning softly. He’s almost possessive in how he grabs your ankles and pulls you over on top of himself. You straddle his stomach; hands pressed against his chest for support. “Claim me. Mark me as yours,” he demands.
You shift back, feeling his hard length slide between your thighs until it pops out and slaps against his stomach. Jimin grunts, his bottom lip caught between his teeth, prominent canines—making you think so much of Yoongi’s—indenting the plush flesh. Wrapping your fingers around his cock, you give it a firm squeeze, watching as a bead of pre-cum oozes out.
You can feel Jungkook’s and Namjoon’s eyes on you as you lean forward and flick your tongue over the tip of Jimin’s cock, collecting the glistening moisture. The taste alone makes you moan, like the best blend of warm spices you’ve ever had. It complements the clove of Yoongi and the orange of Namjoon so well.
“Fuck,” Jungkook moans. You glance at him, smirking before swirling your tongue around Jimin’s head. All three moan then, Jimin’s hips bucking up and pressing his cock more firmly against your tongue.
“I will not last if you keep doing that,” he whines beautifully.
Sitting up straight, you keep your hand wrapped around his cock and adjust your hips until you hover over him. “Look at me,” you tell him. Those turquoise eyes lock onto yours. The rapture that takes over Jimin’s face as you begin to lower yourself onto him is something that will be ingrained in your memory forever.
He stretches you perfectly. Despite having just been filled with Namjoon, your body needs a moment to adjust. You begin to move, rocking slowly until Jimin starts to rock his hips to go deeper.
“Play with her nipples,” Namjoon suggests.
Taking the direction, Jimin captures one of your nipples between his thumb and forefinger, tugging gently. You throw your head back, moaning loudly. Encouraged by your reaction, he does it again. “Jimin!” you cry his name, undulating your hips in a way that has the head of his cock rubbing all the right places.
He stiffens under you when you cry out his name, growing impossibly harder. “When you say my name like that, it does something to me. Seven Suns, say it again!” he begs.
“Jimin, Jimin, Jimin,” you string together his name like a prayer, repeating it with each thrust until you’re nearly sobbing his name, begging for relief yourself.
You hadn’t realized Jungkook moved to kneel behind you, only becoming aware of him when one of his hands slides around your hip and his thumb presses against your clit. “Make him cum, Beautiful. Claim that cock as yours.”
The sensation of Jimin tweaking your nipple and Jungkook rubbing the pad of his thumb against your clit has your next orgasm careening through you. Black dots spot your vision, your body pulsing around Jimin and encouraging his release. His mouth opens in a silent cry, head thrown back against the mattress.
Before you have time to register what’s happening, Jungkook grabs your hips and pulls them up. You fall forward, landing on Jimin as your ass goes into the air. “Ju-jungkook, wha—OH!” you moan, sucking in a breath and trying to orient yourself.
Heedless of the cum dripping out of you and Jimin’s hard cock just inches away, Jungkook shoves down the front of his trousers and pushes into you in one swift motion. “If I had to watch anymore, I was going to cum in my pants, and well, that would be a waste of a perfectly good bonding orgasm.”
You mewl from the overstimulation, fingers scrabbling over Jimin’s shoulders, searching for purchase to keep yourself from sliding forward. Jungkook’s fingers dig into the meat of your hips as he sets a relentless, pounding pace.
“He is like an animal,” Namjoon muses, though clearly being turned on by the display. He fists a hand around his own erection. “Do you feel it, Jimin?”
Jimin just grunts, wrapping his arms around your back to help hold you in place. You meet his eyes, watching the swirl of emotions in their oceany depths. “Let go, Beautiful. Give in to it,” he whispers, his lips brushing over yours with each word.
You do. You give in and open yourself to Jungkook. Jungkook’s hips stutter against your ass as your body commands his, drawing forth his orgasm to crest with yours. The final bond slams into place, exploding through your body with pleasure and intensity.
For a moment, you’re shuffling along a desolate shoreline. The moon is high overhead, the ocean screaming as it throws itself against the bluffs a hundred feet below you. “Where am I?”
“What did you say, boy?”
You jerk around, startled by the voice, and meet a wicked set of yellowed eyes that instantly go wide with understanding.
🌸🌸🌸
Yoongi
He was ready the second time you accepted a bond, silently rejoicing in being connected to Jimin. Tears pricked at his eyes, but he kept his face forward so Borgia wouldn’t grow suspicious. The third bond came so quickly after the second that he let his hold slip. Those terrifying moments when he watched as you looked through his eyes, spoke with his mouth…
“Fuck you!” Yoongi yells, throwing the jar of barnacles as hard as he can at Borgia’s face. The glass smacks her in the mouth, shattering. Shards of glass rain down on the rocks at her feet as she screams.
Opening himself to the full power of the bond nearly sweeps Yoongi off his feet. It barrels through him, and he has to step back to keep his balance. Focusing on his strength, Yoongi pulls against the cuffs around his wrists as hard as possible. They are iron, but the strongest Fey magick has been known to break it.
Borgia swipes a hand over her mouth, trying to dislodge errant pieces of glass. “You stupid, stupid worm! I do not care what Chaddick wants. I will see you in pieces before the night is over!”
She lunges at him, hands hooked like claws, aiming for his face. Yoongi grunts, ignoring the bite of iron ripping into his skin as the shackles groan and creak from his efforts. He might not know how to control his power fully, but with the additional potency from the bond now, he only needs a small amount to make a big difference.
The cuff on his right wrist snaps, the iron pieces crumpling in his hand. As Borgia collides with him, he brings up that mangled piece of iron and drives it down as hard as he can into her back. Her fingers dig into his cheeks, the nails slicing through his flesh, but he forces his hand down harder. Yoongi feels the metal pierce her skin and grind against the vertebra in her spine.
“You may not care what he wants, but you should care about what I want!” Yoongi snarls, jerking his hand from side to side to do as much damage as possible. “Your life, you foul bitch! I hope you rot!”
Borgia spasms, her legs jerking wildly as her hands slide down his face. She gives one last snap of her teeth in his face before her body lists to the side and thumps solidly against the ground. A wet cackle bubbles past her lips, her eyes darting up to him. “You are a f-fool if you think he will not find y-you again.”
“You will be lucky if anyone finds you,” Yoongi sneers, crouching down and promptly giving her limp body a push. She rolls, her arms and legs flopping with each turn before disappearing over the edge.
Yoongi stands there momentarily, contemplating the likelihood he could make it to the castle and get his mother out undetected, before deciding against that plan and turning west to begin picking his way across the uneven ground—letting the bond lead him home to you and the three males that mean the most to him in his life. With Borgia gone, Chaddick’s deception will be swift to crumble. His mother will be safe enough, protected by the lies that have kept him away all these years. He only saw her a few times during his time of capture but never was able to get close enough to talk to her. As he twists off the remaining cuff from his left wrist, he wonders if everyone in the castle will be able to feel his increase in magick. That also might mean Chaddick can feel him, too—all the more reason for Yoongi to get home as soon as possible.
He begins to run.
🌸🌸🌸
Everyone is milling along the edge of the meadow surrounding the house. Namjoon increased the radius of the ward, pushing it out to where it used to be, where you’re all now standing.
Jungkook is pacing, his feet kicking in frustration through the ankle-high grass. “We should go find him,” he grumbles for at least the fifth time.
“Be patient,” you insist. “He’s close, but so is that patrol that went by earlier. The last thing we need is multiple bodies out there making noise or accidentally running across the wrong trail and putting them on our scent.”
You can feel the irritation coming from Jungkook, he knows you’re right, but that doesn’t mean he won’t press your buttons. That’s something he’s becoming increasingly good at over the last forty-eight hours.
Once the bond was completed, everyone could feel Yoongi with stark clarity. You felt the moment he drew their magick through you and used it in bursts and fits of strength. Even now, he’s drawing on it to propel himself forward faster through the woods of the Hollow Lands. With each breath you take, you can feel him moving closer.
A noise catches your attention, drawing your eyes to the tree line. There is movement a few yards in. You can see and hear at greater distances, far more than you could days ago. Adding three bonds has seemingly kicked your transformation into high gear.
Finally, you see him. Yoongi peeks out from around a tree. His eyes scan the immediate area, checking for any sign of threats before he takes off in a sprint, coming right for you. He may not be able to see you through the ward, but you know he can feel you.
“Faster,” Jimin urges in a frantic whisper.
As Yoongi draws closer, you have to suppress the urge to scream. He looks barely alive. His clothes are ripped and tattered, hanging loosely from his thin frame. His weight has dropped considerably; his shoulders and collarbone stand out in high contrast through the thin material of his shirt. Angry red rings circle his wrists, and his lips are bruised and cracked.
You open your arms, prepared to grab him as soon as he stumbles through the barrier of the ward. He slumps into your arms, and you nearly drop him, but thankfully Jungkook is there and catches you both.
“Seven Hells,” Yoongi rasps, clutching at your shirt. His eyes flutter, trying to focus on your face before they roll back in his head, and he goes limp in your hold.
Jimin keens in distress, quickly sweeping up Yoongi’s legs. Jungkook takes over for you, holding Yoongi’s torso, and he and Jimin begin to carry him toward the house.
As soon as Yoongi’s eyes rolled back, you felt the bond connected to him shiver and pulse weakly before dropping to a low hum in your chest. “Namjoon,” you say more as a plea than anything. The nymph pulls you close, wrapping his strong arms around you as you watch Jimin and Jungkook work their way up the porch stairs with Yoongi slung between them.
“All will be well, Beautiful. Come, let us go help our mate.” Namjoon ushers you across the yard and into the house, where Yoongi is laid out on the dining table, much like you and Jungkook were. You’re not sure if you can appreciate the irony or not.
The fact Namjoon called Yoongi our mate still resonates with you as you pick up one of Yoongi’s hands, clutching it in your own.
“Namjoon, you know best. What can we do?” Jimin asks as he rips the tattered remains of Yoongi’s shirt off. Yoongi’s chest is like a macabre version of a Klein painting, blue and black with bruises and dried blood.
Namjoon moves around to stand at Yoongi’s head and places a hand on his forehead. “He is burning up. A fever. Most likely infection from the iron that was around his wrist. Exhaustion, certainly. He did not stop running the whole way here, meaning he made a nearly three-day trip in less than two. I think what he needs right now is some rest and an infusion of vitamins, nutrients, and something for the infection.”
Jungkook finishes taking off Yoongi’s pants. “Beautiful, want to help me get him cleaned up?”
You startle, tearing your eyes away from staring at the myriad of discoloration covering Yoongi’s body. “Yes. Yes, of course.” You gently set Yoongi’s hand back down on the table and follow Jungkook into the bathroom to retrieve towels and a cleansing bar.
“He’s strong. He’ll be okay.” Jungkook moves back to the dining table, setting the supplies down. “I’ve seen Yoongi in a worse state than this.”
“Worse than this?” You can’t imagine that.
Jimin looks longingly at Yoongi before pressing a quick kiss to his forehead and follows Namjoon outside to collect everything needed for the infusion.
Filling a bowl with warm water from the solar tank by the sink in the kitchen, Jungkook sighs. “Yeah. Hard to believe, but when we first escaped from the Unseelie Court, the first few weeks were not kind to us at all.”
“What happened?” You dip a cloth into the warm water and begin to gently clean the various cuts and wounds littering Yoongi’s body.
“I remember being woken up by Yoongi tipping my bed onto its side. I was spitting mad, cursing at him, and yelling until I saw that he was covered in blood from head to toe. I still can’t recall the exact words he said to me, but I didn’t need to hear them. I just knew I had to follow him, do whatever I could to protect him from whatever was happening.” Jungkook works diligently with tender touches, careful not to jostle Yoongi too much. “My bed was in the royal barracks, but thankfully in one of the outer wings. I don’t know that we could have slipped out had my bed been somewhere deeper in. We managed to slip out through an unmanned postern gate.”
You tilt your head, watching Jungkook and feeling your appreciation and affection for him grow with every word. “He’s lucky to have you.”
Jungkook snorts and shakes his head. “I was a shit friend most of the time, especially in the beginning. Mad that he wouldn’t tell me everything that happened and then horrified when he finally did. What Chaddick did to his brother, right in front of Yoongi’s eyes…that’s not something you can move on from easily. Yoongi was in a bad place for a long time. He barely ate anything unless Namjoon or I forced him to.”
“I’m glad he got better.”
“All thanks to Jimin. It wasn’t until Jimin finally made it into the clearing—once the immediate danger had passed—that Yoongi got some life back into him.”
You let that thought soak for a while, ruminating and sitting with it while you and Jungkook finish cleaning Yoongi up and wrapping him in a blanket. When Jimin and Namjoon come back in, their arms ladened with baskets from the garden, they agree to move Yoongi to the bed to afford him the best chance at resting comfortably.
“Beautiful, there is a ceramic bowl above the kitchen sink and a mortar and pestle. Do you mind bringing them to me?” Namjoon asks as he and Jimin begin to sort the things in the baskets on the bed.
The bowl and tools are easy to find. You pull them down and take them to Namjoon. “Is this something he will need to ingest?”
“Not necessarily. Much like the poultice I made to help heal your side, this works through dermal absorption. It can be ingested, but it more or less works the same either way. Though, it can be a bit vile tasting, so through the skin is best in my opinion,” Namjoon explains as he begins to crush different sprigs of greenery and colorful petals with the pestle.
He continues to work in silence under the watchful eyes of Jimin and Jungkook. You spend most of your time staring at Yoongi, watching his chest's shallow rise and fall. His silvery hair is longer, greasy, and disheveled, but he’s still no less handsome than before.
Jimin holds out a small glass tube with a cork stopper to you. “For his lips. It is a moisturizing oil that he favors. Just a drop will do.”
You unstopper the glass and press your finger over the opening, upending the tube quickly before righting it again. A small drop of oil sits on the pad of your finger. It smells like honeysuckle. You gently rub the oil across Yoongi’s lips, being extra careful around the swollen split on the right side.
When Namjoon is done mixing the infusion, he begins to rub it into any exposed skin methodically. Jungkook pulls the blanket back, giving Namjoon access to Yoongi’s legs and stomach. The mixture smells like bitter greens with the faintest hint of mint.
“And now we just wait?” you ask when he’s done.
“Unfortunately, that is all we can do for now. He needs to rest. His magick, the bond, and the infusion will do the rest.” Namjoon gathers the empty baskets and the used tools with Jungkook’s help. “We will be outside. You two should get some rest, too. Call if you need anything.” He presses a brief kiss to your forehead before starting for the door.
Jungkook blows you a kiss over his shoulder, giving you a look before he disappears behind Namjoon. It was a look of contentment, assurance that everything would be okay. You’re grateful for their optimism and support.
“I will go as well,” Jimin murmurs, a forlorn expression on his face as he begins toward the door.
“Jimin, no, wait. Please stay.” You settle on the bed beside Yoongi and hold a hand out to Jimin. “He would want you here when he wakes up.”
“But you are his mate,” Jimin murmurs and purses his lips. You can tell he’s hesitating.
“And you are my mate…but most importantly, you are his love. Now, get your ass over here, or I’ll be forced to make you.” You raise your eyebrows, daring him to argue.
Jimin’s lips quirk in amusement. “You drive a hard bargain.” He kicks off his shoes before climbing onto the bed on your other side. The uncertainty in his touch is gone as he presses up against your back, draping his arm over your side so his hand rests on Yoongi’s chest. Your cheek rests against Yoongi’s shoulder, and your eyes slide closed as you sigh and relax into Jimin’s hold.
Bonding with Jimin, Jungkook, and Namjoon is something you will never regret. Not only did it help bring Yoongi home, but it also has broken down every barrier ever erected between you. The connections to Namjoon and Jungkook hum with potent vitality, letting you know they are drawing on small measures of their magick—probably working in the garden.
“Jimin?”
“Yes, Beautiful?” he murmurs against your neck, his voice soft and sleepy.
“Will you take me to see the Seelie Court someday?”
Jimin shifts behind you, pressing even closer. His lips tickle the back of your neck as he speaks. “Of course, you are my mate. You belong by my side.” The words are breathy, half coherent as he fights the pull of sleep—but you hear them clearly, right down to your soul.
The blanket shifts, almost drawing you out of your half-sleep. Lips brush over yours, making you hum. “Jimin,” you breathe as another kiss presses against your lips. “Go back to sleep.”
“Not Jimin.” Your eyes snap open and meet those green and gold ones you have dreamt of nearly every night. Yoongi presses his lips to yours again, his tongue teasing along the seam. You automatically open for him and can’t help the moan as his alluring clove scent floods your senses.
You pull back, but Yoongi follows, reconnecting your lips in a desperate kiss. “Yoongi,” you try for firm, but his name comes out more like a needy mewl than anything.
“Please do not stop me. I need you.” He pleads between kisses. Yoongi shifts more, rolling onto his side. The movement dislodges Jimin’s hand, jolting him from sleep.
“Y-yoongi?” Jimin murmurs. “What—wow, okay.” Jimin presses a hand against Yoongi’s shoulder. “Slow down, Yoons. We will take care of you.”
The grunt of frustration that comes from Yoongi is cute. He reluctantly pulls back, breaking the kiss and letting Jimin push him onto his back. “Mini, my love,” Yoongi whispers like he’s finally registering who has their hands on him.
“Just relax,” you coo, smoothing a hand across Yoongi’s forehead and pushing his hair out of his eyes. “Tell us what you need.”
“I need to feel you,” he states, reaching for you again. You let him draw you in, the bond blooming tenfold as you give in. His hand reaches out, searching until Jimin grabs it. “I thought all was lost.” The words are whispered fervently against your lips. “Never again.” Yoongi breaks away from the kiss to pull Jimin in. You sit back and watch as they come together, their lips molding and moving with familiarity.
The bond pushes and pulls in an all-consuming way. After you were bonded with Jimin, Jungkook, and Namjoon, you spent the rest of the night in the throws of passion, much like the night you bonded with Yoongi. It’s a visceral thing, a baser instinct that is in control. They each watched as you pleasured and received pleasure in turn but never went so far as to touch each other. So, seeing Jimin and Yoongi get lost in the feel of one another brings a new sensation to your body—one that has you squeezing your thighs together and pulling your bottom lip between your teeth.
“Beautiful,” Jimin catches your attention. He presses light kisses across Yoongi’s chest, his half-lidded gaze sliding to you. “Suck his cock and remind him who he belongs to.”
Yoongi groans. “Yes. Please,” he begs. “I need to feel your mouth on me.”
You sit up on your knees, working with Jimin to shove the blankets back. Yoongi’s body is no longer a patchwork of colors. His skin is now smooth and blemish free like before. Kneeling between Yoongi’s thighs, you marvel at him and the wonder of the infusion Namjoon made.
Before you can give any attention to Yoongi’s straining erection, Jimin catches your chin with a finger and slowly brings your lips to his. He tastes faintly of chamomile and clove, a taste combination you will never grow tired of. All that’s missing is orange and coconut. At the thought of Namjoon and Jungkook, you feel the tethers of their bonds pinch with barely concealed amusement. They know Yoongi is awake and are very aware of the state he’s in—that all three of you are in.
“Be good for Yoongi, little mate, and I will give you your own reward,” Jimin promises with an encouraging smack to your ass.
You need little encouragement. Leaning forward with your eyes locked on Yoongi’s, you run your tongue along the underside of his shaft, earning a guttural moan from him. “No teasing,” he whimpers.
The look on his face is desperate, tugging at your heart. Wrapping a hand around him, you swirl your tongue around the head a few times before taking him into your mouth. His pre-cum is sweet, driving you to seek more. You take him as far as possible, letting your throat convulse around him with the intrusion.
“Perfect,” Jimin says. “You are so perfect.” You can’t tell if he’s talking about you or Yoongi, but either way, the praise makes you moan around Yoongi’s cock. “You like that?” He punctuates his question with a tug on your pants, working them down over your ass until they’re caught mid-thigh. “I think you do.” You can hear the smirk in his voice as he runs a finger between your thighs, delighting in the sticky moisture he finds.
You work over Yoongi, using your hand to squeeze and pulse in time with the suction from your tongue and lips. Yoongi throws his head back and curses when Jimin’s cock pushes into you. “Oh, Jimin!” All three of you shudder, overwhelmed by feeling each other physically and through the bonds.
The tightness in your lower belly increases with each thrust from Jimin and moans from Yoongi. “Make him cum, Beautiful. Do it.”
Yoongi jerks under you as you take your other hand and cup his balls, giving them a gentle squeeze. He moans, his whole body going rigid as the first gush of cum hits your tongue. Jimin’s hips crash into your ass as he follows Yoongi over the edge. The feeling of Jimin pulsing inside of you triggers your own release. You hungrily swallow down all Yoongi gives you, licking him clean between shaky breaths as your body just as eagerly milks everything it can from Jimin.
“Holy fuck,” you pant. Your whole body feels like jello, trembling as Jimin helps you lay back down beside Yoongi. Your pants are still around your thighs. You can’t be bothered to fix them yet.
Jimin stands up from the bed. His half-hard cock glistens in the light coming in through the crack in the curtains over the window. “Are you okay?” he asks Yoongi as he delicately tucks himself away and does up the laces on the front of his pants.
“Much better now,” Yoongi sighs with contentment. “I apologize for my behavior. I was away from you for too long. There was something inside of me, some pent-up possessiveness…When I awoke, I could think of little else besides claiming you in any way I could.”
“You should never apologize for that,” you assure him. “Are you well enough to tell us what happened? What do we need to do? Is everything okay in the Unseelie Court?”
Yoongi holds up his hand, slowing down your questions. “Peace, my mate. I feel well enough to tell you all what happened. Let us begin there.”
🌸🌸🌸
Yoongi
His best friend. His claimed brother. His lover.
Mates to his mate.
She looks so radiant sitting among them, arrayed as they are around the table in front of him. They insisted he sit in the rocking chair to continue resting as much as possible. Jungkook drags the chair closer to the table, fluffing the pillows in the seat and draping a blanket over his knees.
“First, I would like to leave for the Unseelie Court once we finish this conversation. The sooner we arrive, the better. When I escaped, Chaddick was supposedly overseeing a command change within the border guard.” Yoongi shifts in his seat, adjusting the blanket in his lap. “By now, I imagine he is aware of Borgia’s death—“
“How did you kill her?” Jungkook asks.
Yoongi gives Jungkook a knowing smile. “Iron through the spinal cord, pushed her limp body over the cliffs along Tidal Bluff.”
Jungkook whistles appreciatively. “Damn. I wish I could have seen that. Good riddance.”
“I was able to confirm that it was through some of her dark magick enchantments and glamors that Chaddick has been able to lie and deceive openly. They”—he pauses and takes a deep breath—” they had been working on experiments. Ones that would allow him to take the magick of another Fey through their death. The first attempt was when he murdered my father. Apparently, Father learned about Chaddick having Borgia try it out on lesser Fey—pixies and dryads from the eastern regions. It is what started everything. Now that Borgia is dead, the truth will reveal itself as the glamor and magick begins to fade.”
Namjoon leans into your side, something that greatly warms Yoongi on the inside. “Good riddance indeed.”
Jimin clears his throat, garnering everyone’s attention. “Well, Yoongi, my love, are you ready to take back your court and greet your people?”
🌸🌸🌸
The journey to the Unseelie Court takes two full days of continuous walking. Approaching the border had you on the verge of panicking, thinking back to the last time you crossed it. But there isn’t a single guard in sight. In fact, you haven’t seen a single other being, other than the occasional woodland creature, since leaving Namjoon’s glade.
“Where is everyone?”
You stand beside Jungkook, his hand tucked into yours, staring up at the vacant battlements along the curtain wall surrounding the castle of the Unseelie Court. The portcullis is up, leading directly into the equally as empty inner ward.
“I do not know. Keep your wits about you,” Yoongi says softly before leading your small group under the barbican and through the front gate.
There is an eerie feeling, standing in the middle of the ward, and the only sound you hear is the breathing of your mates and the crunch of their boots on the pavers. “Something isn’t right,” you say, your voice sounding too loud in your own ears.
“I can still feel the taint of darkness covering the grounds. It leaves a bad taste in my mouth,” Namjoon agrees with your assessment.
You notice a few broken pieces of furniture scattered around the inner walls like it was tossed from windows and balconies above to shatter in the courtyard. Spots of color peek out from the around the furniture. Children's toys and trinkets litter the walkways between the turrets like they were hurriedly abandoned. It’s unsettling. It feels like a tomb; you hope that isn’t some ridiculous foreshadowing. As much as you love a good plot twist, you’ve had just about enough of them lately.
Movement from one of the upper doorways of a balcony draws your attention. You gesture up to where you see another flash of movement. “Yoongi, look.”
“Yoongi, is that you?” calls a soft voice from the balcony. The door opens, revealing a handsome woman with silver hair piled on her head and familiar green-gold eyes. She’s wearing a midnight blue gown, the line of the bodice embroidered with silver stars.
“Mother!” Yoongi exclaims.
“Oh, my boy!” she cries, disappearing back through the doorway in a flurry of skirts. “Yoongi!” You can hear her calling his name from within the castle. It echoes down and through the main hall, where the door is propped open.
By the time Yoongi reaches the entrance, she’s barreling through it. Her loud cries shake her whole body as she clings to Yoongi. “Mother, peace, please. Be calm. I am home.” You can hear the choked emotion in his words as he tries to soothe her, but more prominently, you can feel his flood of emotions through the bond. It nearly buckles your knees.
Jimin cups your elbow, steadying you as you sway on your feet. “Use our strength,” he murmurs into your ear. With a calming breath, you reach out to the other three bonds, letting them stem the tide from Yoongi, each sharing in his sorrow, pain, and joy.
“What has happened here, Mother? Where is everyone?” Yoongi finally pulls away but keeps his hands braced on his mother’s shoulders. Her eyes flick around, taking in the rest of your group.
“Jungkook? Jimin? Seven Hells, what are you two doing here? And a woodland nymph?” Her eyes find yours, and she stiffens. “And her—she, is that—“
“Mother, please, I will explain it all. But, first, what is happening here?”
She gestures vaguely over her shoulder toward the castle. “Chaddick—something went wrong. He flew in on that damned serpent of his and began screaming about how you escaped. I did not know if it was true, but I prayed it was. I tried to rally The Guard, but they would not listen to me. He fled, taking them all with him! Hundreds of Unseelie–everyone from the castle–they emptied the armory and the coffers. I am only glad they left the city alone. I have not yet had the heart to tell our people. They do not know what has happened within the walls, only that the guard marched out the gate.” Her face darkens with anger. “I watched them move south from the parapet. I sent word to the Seelie Court as soon as I could. What did you do? How did you escape? Who is this human?”
He fled to the south. Chaddick is gone. You can feel the disappointment and anger radiating off of Yoongi. “I escaped by killing Borgia. Her body is surely rotting at the bottom of the Lunar Sea by now. The truth will be revealed now. Her glamour died with her. That is what sent Chaddick into a panic. He knows it is over for him. His plans for taking over the Unseelie Court are ruined.” Yoongi takes a step back, letting his hands drop from her shoulders. “As for the woodland nymph, Mother, let me introduce you to one of my best friends who has helped save my life over the last ten years. If it were not for Namjoon offering me sanctuary in his home in the Hollow Lands, I would have had no place to hide. Jimin and Jungkook have been with me every step of the way, guiding me and reminding me to keep fighting. They were the ones that helped me find a way to access my power—all of my power. They brought me her.” He gestures to you. “My mate.”
“I see,” she says, giving you a strained smile. It’s polite but not warm. “Come inside. Tell me everything.”
The inside of the castle belongs in one of your grandpa’s stories. Soaring ceilings adorned with crystal chandeliers and halls that extend into darkness, lined with life-sized family portraits spanning generations. If it weren’t for the haunted feeling from being so empty, you would be far more intrigued with what you pass as you follow along with Yoongi holding one hand and Jimin holding the other.
You stand with Jimin, Jungkook, and Namjoon just behind Yoongi, who is at the base of a dias where his mother sits on her throne—the only place she says doesn’t feel like it has darkness still clinging to it. It takes Yoongi nearly an hour to recount everything for his mom. He leaves out very few details, stopping to answer her questions whenever she asks them.
“It was Jimin’s idea that I try to find a human mate. We knew the possibilities, the potential for access to more power. It was figured that if I could access my inner well and wield more of my power safely, I could use it to defeat Chaddick. At first, that was all I wanted. I did not care who it was or whether or not they stayed after giving me what I needed. But she made me realize that I did care, and even though our time together has not been long, she means more to me than I have the words to express. Someone could argue it is only the bond causing me to feel this way, but I can speak plainly that it is not. Her tenacity and spirit intrigued me before we said our vows. The moment she opened her mouth and cursed at me, I yearned for her fire. She is my reason for breathing, what pushed me to beat Borgia and finally free our people from Chaddick’s control.”
Yoongi’s mother slowly stands up from her seat, her sapphire gown rustling over the stone steps as she comes down to stand before you. “My dear,” emotion and tears choke her words. “I did not mean to judge you. I had always imagined my boys–my boy, finding a mate whom he loved. His love for you is clear regardless of how you found yourself in his life.” She clears her throat, blinking away the emotion in her eyes. “Would it—is it okay if I hug you?”
You laugh, nodding enthusiastically as tears threaten to spill down your own cheeks. She wraps her arms around you, squeezing and whispering her thanks over and over again. When she finally steps back, Yoongi takes her place, burying his face in your neck. You feel three other bodies press in around you, cocooning you in safety and comfort.
Leaning back, his green and gold-flecked eyes meet yours. “Welcome to my home, Beautiful. The home you helped save. You may have it if you wish. You deserve it. Or I will build you your own if you want it. Just stay. Please, stay with us,” he says. Even with darkness brewing to the south, the bond floods with hope, filling you to the brim with possibilities.
“All of us together?”
“Forever,” comes three very enthusiastic answers, though they can’t entirely hide the tiny grain of worry underneath it all. You know as long as Chaddick is alive, regardless of how far he runs, none of your mates will be truly safe.
Next Chapter⇾
⇽Previous Chapter
◅ Back to series masterlist
◅ Back to Main Master List
©️ 2023-05-31 ColorMePurplex2
#bts fanfic#yoongi x reader#jungkook x reader#namjoon x reader#jimin x reader#yoongi smut#jungkook smut#jimin smut#namjoon smut#yoonmin smut#bts fantasy au#bts fanfiction#yoonig fanfic#jungkook fanfic#namjoon fanfic#jimin fanfic#bts smut#bts angst#bts magic au#bts fae au#bangtanwhq
115 notes
·
View notes
Text
Masterlist
Started: 05.02.2023
Last Updated: 04.26.2024
Total Works: 23
Key: wildflower fingertips on me 🪻|fluff💞|angst❤️🩹 |smut❤️🔥
🔶Ao3 🔶
BTS
Member x Reader:
Route 613
Route 613 Extras
Namjoon x Reader/Yoongi x Reader/Vmin x Reader | 54,001 words |💞❤️🔥❤️🩹
Reader wants to be the very best Pokémon trainer there ever was. Her first stop in that journey is Paldea University home to a myriad of higher education. Still working to get over her ex boyfriend, Yoongi, reader forms new connections while making a few questionable decisions along the way. Each battle bringing her closer to the glory she's always dreamed of. Will she succeed in becoming champion or will outside forces stop her from achieving her goal?
Lessons in Love Making
Namkook x Reader | 5,564 words | ❤️🔥💞
Jungkook lost his virginity but thinks he must've done a bad job by the person's reaction. He seeks out his two best friends, Reader and Namjoon, to help him learn how to make love. They gladly accept the challenge.
Moon Over Flower
Seokjin x Reader | 3,973 | ❤️🔥
Reader finally decides to lose her virginity and hires someone from the internet. Said person, unbeknownst to her, happens to be her favorite regular at the coffee shop she works at and her favorite spicy content creator.
Daylight
Taehyung x Reader | 4,003 words | ❤️🔥❤️🩹
After years apart Taehyung and Reader spend a night together and finally confess their truest feelings.
Bad Decisions
Jungkook x Reader | 4,009 words | ❤️🔥
After years of wondering what it would be like to be with Jungkook you finally have the chance. Things are a little different then what you imagined.
Stress Relief
Hoseok x Reader | 1,266 words | ❤️🔥
Reader is having a hard time doing their choreography and needs a little special help to finish strong.
Club Nabi
Jimin x Reader | 1,604 words | ❤️🔥
Reader meets a stranger at the club and ends up in a compromising position in the bathroom.
Lucky Night
Yoongi x Reader | 3,753 words | ❤️🔥💞
Reader gets a very special night with Min Yoongi after a BTS concert where they learn more then they could have ever hoped for.
To Be Loved By
Yoongi x Reader | 865 words | 💞
Reader takes the day off because of period pain and Yoongi leaves work to comfort and take care of her
What Happens in Vegas
Yoonminjoon x Reader | 2,687 words | 🪻❤️🔥
In a Vegas hotel reader has fun with her husbands to be
Wildflower, Fingertips On Me
Yoonminjoon x Reader | 24,124 Words | 🪻💞❤️🔥
For their anniversary Yoongi, Namjoon, Jimin and reader take a glamping trip far into the woods where no one can hear their screams
Daegudrama's Spicy Festa Special
Member x Member:
Suchwita 7
Yoonmin | 487 Words | ❤️🔥
After filming Suchwita Jimin really wants to suck Yoongi’s dick
The Summer Of Ferris Wheels
Namkook | 88,001 Words| ❤️🩹💞
⚠️: mentions of past drug use, active alcoholism, minor character deaths
When Jungkook Jeon is forced to work with Namjoon Kim, someone he believes is responsible for an accident their mutual friend was in, tensions rise. Jungkook just wants a calm summer with his best friends he has rarely seen over the past year because he attends college 3,000 miles away from home. Namjoon wants to find the kind of love worth writing songs about and for his parent’s to accept him as he is. Working with someone you despise is not easy and it’s even harder when all you want is for them to listen to you. Will find each other and finally get to the bottom of the accident or will they fall back into old patterns? Will this be a summer of late nights and memories or sorrow and sadness?
TXT
Member x Reader:
No Rules Just Rewards
Soobin x Reader | 1,842 | ❤️🔥
Soobin wins his first solo music show award and gets a special reward from you.
This Friday Night
Yeonjun x Reader | 2,691 Words | ❤️🔥
Reader finally gets Yeonjun where she's been thinking about being with him for the last three years.
Member x Member:
Heather
Soogyu/Yeonbin | 29,190 Words | 💞❤️🩹
Heather is the girl everyone wants except Soobin. He wishes he was Heather because he loves Yeonjun, or does he? Performing a song spilling all your feelings is bold, but will it work in his favor? What of Soobin’s best friend, Beomgyu, suppressing his feelings to allow Soobin to work out his own feelings?
The Voice That Fills My Mind
Yeonbin | 20,450 Words | 💞
Yeonjun’s soulmate has the voice of an angel. He can hear the voice running through his head every time the man sings. Unfortunately for Yeonjun his soulmate is a mega kpop star. Thankfully his best friend will stop at nothing to make sure they meet.
The One That Got Away
Yeonbin/Soogyu | 16,010 Words | ❤️🩹💞
In which Yeonjun reminisces about his first love, Soobin, only for him to come work at the same company while engaged to the spring fling they once joked about.
You Belong With Me
Tyunning | 4,413 Words | 💞
Sweet high school Kai and Taehyun navigating a change in their relationship.
Together Tomorrow As Well
Yeonbin | 3,045 Words | ❤️🩹💞
In which Soobin never debuted due family tragedy and is trying to regain the friendship and relationship he once had with the other members.
Superstar In The Snow
Yeonbin | 5,750 words | 💞
World pop sensation, Choi Yeonjun, gets stuck in a snowy small town on Christmas Eve and befriends a local boy. Soobin and his friends are throwing a party and are delighted to give Yeonjun a taste of being a normal teenager for a moment.
MULTI
Member x Reader:
Spilled Soju and Steamy Showers
Namjoon x Soobin x Reader | 2,913 Words| ❤️🔥
The dimpled leaders spill a drink resulting in soiled clothes. They decide to take a shower together where manager reader finds them and joins in the fun.
#fanfiction#bts fanfic#txt fanfiction#bts smut#txt smut#yoonminjoon smut#yoonminjoon x reader#yoongi x reader#yoongi smut#jimin x reader#namjoon x jungkook#namjoon x reader#namkook#yoonmin#yeonbin#soogyu#tyunning#beomkai#minjoon#minimoni#minimonimini
108 notes
·
View notes
Text
Thunder and Pineapple Rum (Mini Teaser)
Pairing: pan!he/him!Yoongi x bi!she/her!Reader x aro!he/they!Jimin x bi!she/her!Hwasa
Genre: Swinger AU; drabble; porn with (enough of a) plot (I guess?); established relationship; soft swap hook-up; sensual smut; itsy bitsy angst (if you're checking with your opera glasses); GROWN summer vibes.
Summary: While visiting his alma mater for a class reunion, you and Yoongi stop by an intriguingly atmospheric bar for drinks with his erstwhile underclassman, Jimin. After Jimin and the beautiful bartender make a surprising revelation, you and Yoongi decide to help them close down for the night...and explore some uncharted territories.
Warnings: 18+ (minors, dni); warnings here are for the teaser, detailed warnings will be released with the full drabble; voyeurism; swinging; established couple with male and female identifying unicorns; massage; implied kissing; partial disrobing; mentions of alcohol and consuming alcohol
Author's Note: Happy Pride Month!!! 🏳🌈 Hopefully the rest of this will drop before the end of June. That's the plan, anyway. In case no one has told you today, you're loved and worthy of love. I hope you have the absolute BEST day.🧜💜
Teaser under the cut!
___________________________________________________________
"Why don't you let us enjoy her for a moment, Yoongi," Hwasa purrs in soft command as her hand on his shoulder gently pushes him down into Jimin's abandoned chair. Yoongi gives a strained hum of assent and swallows, his thoat bobbing as he stares at you, perched on the bar, and Jimin, who has slipped behind you, caressing and massaging your back. Hwasa pulls off your heels and places them on on the floor, then pushes herself between your legs, looking up at you with those delicious, dark, poison apple eyes. You want to lean down and taste her again, but she has other plans. She glides her hands over your thighs, long nails tracing tingly patterns over the black denim, and you shiver. Another peal of thunder rumbles, vibrating the thick, warm air.
"She smells good," Jimin remarks indulgently as you feel his profile ghost over your back through your gauzy blouse. Hwasa smiles.
"We want to take another shot, but we're aaaall out of glasses," she whispers as she presses herself against you, bringing her soft, ample chest to push into your abdomen. "Wanna help us out, gorgeous?" You feel your slick gush a little at the pet name, and at the prospect of what was to come. You nod. Hwasa shakes her head and taps your parted lips. "Words, gorgeous."
"Yes," you whisper shakily, earning a naughty chuckle from Jimin. As they help you turn to lay your body across the bar, you glance over at Yoongi, who hasn't moved an inch - pupils blown out, and hands twitching on his thighs as his stare tracks Hwasa's hands pushing your blouse up and under your breasts, tucking some of the fabric into the underwire of your bra. Her pretty hand traces lazily over your bare stomach as she prompts Jimin with one word.
"Rum."
-End teaser-
#pride month#queer fiction#min yoongi#yoongi x reader#yoongi x y/n#yoongi smut#yoongi fanfic#reader insert#bts fanfction#myg#bts reader insert#bts fanfic#park jimin#park jimin fic#park jimin smut#park jimin x you#park jimin x reader#park jimin x y/n#pjm#yoonmin#yoonmin fanfiction#yoonmin smut#yoonmin fic#hwasa#queen hwasa#hwasa smut#hwasa fic#hwasa fan fiction#hwasa x reader#hwasa x y/n
46 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pairing: Min Yoongi/Kim Namjoon/Park Jimin/ Reader
Summary: For their anniversary Yoongi, Namjoon, Jimin and reader take a glamping trip far into the woods where no one can hear their screams :)
Word Count: 24.1K
Yoongi’s apartment is a bit messier than usual when you walk inside. There are books on his living room floor which you suspect Namjoon left there. The boys have been a lot busier in the last few months. With a comeback and solo work coming out within the next seven months your boys are spending nearly every moment working. They seem to have a never ending list of commitments. It can be frustrating as a girlfriend but as a producer you get it. Your boyfriends are world famous musicians and though it’s taken some time you’ve found the balance. Well kind of.
Yoongi, Namjoon and Jimin have invited you on a weekend camping trip. You are thrilled to have a getaway. With them being idols there are limited options for the four of you unless you come on business trips. They knew how important it was to find time off near your anniversary and like always when they promise something it will happen. It’s hard to believe it’s already been over three years since Yoongi approached you to produce a song with him.
In 2016 you had the opportunity to work with an artist you really admire. You were in your first semester of college when Heize contacted you. She found something you had posted online through one of her colleagues and wanted to take a chance on someone who was unknown. Without Heize asking you to produce Star, life would probably be so different. She took a chance on you and helped you get your foot in the door. You think you could live a hundred more years and never repay Heize for what she did for you. Whenever you can you try to show your appreciation for how she helped you. She still contacts you often for producing help and sometimes to go out for drinks.
Years later when Yoongi worked with Heize he mentioned the song you produced. It's a song that Yoongi really loves to this day and knowing you produced it only makes him love it more. He said that Heize gushed compliments about your work ethic and talent. She gave him your contact information and he wasted no time contacting you. It was supposed to be just one song, but there was an undeniable connection that neither of you could just let slip away. You tried to be professional but every day it became increasingly difficult with his flirtatious comments and gummy smile. Joon and Jimin came in a little later. There was a hint of something going on with the three boys before you came along but they didn’t put a label on it until you came into the picture. It wasn’t exactly easy for the four of you to express your feelings for each other at first. It took many hours of conversation to agree on a relationship together and even more hours to maintain what you have now.
You stop dead in your tracks when you see what is lying on Yoongi’s bed. Of course, you knew they would be preparing you for today, but this was not the avenue you thought they’d choose. There are lilac rose petals and polaroid photos scattered across his bed with a black velvet box in the middle. You take a cautious step closer to the bed to see if your suspicion is true.
The first photo you pick up confirms what they did. They never fail to surprise you. You almost laugh at the excitement that courses through your body. In your hand is a beautiful polaroid of Namjoon kneeling on a plush rug with his large hands on Jimin’s ass and his soft lips just barely grazing the tip of Jimin’s cock. They must have taken these photos quite a while ago because Namjoon’s hair is a dark purple color very much unlike the black he’s been sporting for the last few months.
You set the photo back in its original spot and pull out your phone to take a photo. No one in the world will ever see this except for you. Your boyfriends did all this just for you. More of the photos catch your eye. It’s almost overwhelming trying to decide where to look. The next one you pick up shows a face that only you, Jimin and Namjoon know. Yoongi’s head is thrown back in pure ecstasy, eyes closed and mouth hung open waiting to receive from his boyfriends. Trails of cum decorate his soft face in a way that has you stripping your clothes off before you even begin to wonder what’s in the box.
After throwing your clothes to the side you set your phone against Yoongi’s ring stand. You scamper to the middle of the bed in just your lacy underwear after hitting video call on the group chat with your boyfriends. At least Yoongi should know where you are right now and the opportunity that he would be missing if he decides not to answer.
A sound letting you know someone answered comes from your phone. They should be at the cabins by now but you weren’t sure if anyone would answer. Reception up there can be spotty sometimes. You don’t look towards the camera opting to finally find out what they have left you in the box.
“Hello, baby. What do you–” Namjoon says, which is quickly cut off by his boyfriends shushing him.
They know you so well. The quieter they stay the easier it will be for you to prepare yourself for the big night they have planned. It’s unlikely they will be able to contain themselves the whole time but you know from past experiences they will probably hang up if they get too excited.
You can’t always follow them on tour so there have been many facetime booty calls. Depending on the situation and vibe they might stay on the line, but this is one of the times they may just hang up. Especially when they are with their other partners they might forget what made them excited in the first place to have fun with the one who is with them. It pissed you off the first time they did it but now the four of you have an understanding.
The four of you talk about most of the sex you have anyways, unless someone has specifically asked not to. That is something the four of you came to agreement about after a practically mind blowing plane ride with Namjoon that you couldn’t keep to yourself. There was also that time with Jimin and Yoongi in the bathroom of the greenroom at Soldier Field where a line was somewhat crossed with another band member. There was a long discussion after that incident.
Somehow in the three years you’ve been together the four of you have never had sex all together. It’s hard enough getting two of them with you at one time let alone three. Every time you’ve tried to plan this something has come up. The first time it was a last minute reshoot that couldn’t wait, the second time Jimin got the flu and refused to be in the same room as his partners, and the last time Namjoon got food poisoning. This feels like some kind of divine miracle. It’s obvious those three have spared no effort to make sure that this is something truly unforgettable. Hopefully it won’t take three more years for the next time.
You lift the lid off the velvet box to reveal a silver anal plug with a violet heart shaped gem at the end. With a smirk crossing your face you lift the plug out of the box before replacing it. Your voyeurs need to know you saw what they left for you but a few things need to happen before you’ll insert that and be on your way to your lovely boyfriends.
The box makes its way to Yoongi’s side table before you choose another polaroid to look at. Your wetness is soaking through the thin material of your panties as you see Yoongi sitting on Namjoon’s lap. This photoshoot must have happened in Namjoon’s apartment because they are sitting on his couch completely naked. Yoongi and Namjoon are facing the camera with Yoongi’s legs spread on each side of Namjoon’s massive muscular thighs. Your hand dips into your panties as you study the details of the photo further. Yoongi’s thick cock is on display for all to see and you can only imagine how the photo isn’t capturing the full pinkness of his needy length. Joon has one hand weaved through the roots of Yoongi’s hair pulling his head back with a sexy smirk on his face. This is something they both greatly enjoy.
Your legs lift in the air as you shimmy your panties off. With extra care you sling them towards the camera just missing it. Jimin’s light chuckle can be heard through the phone speaker. Your dainty fingers spread your lips apart and you almost laugh when you hear the gasps. After all this time they make you feel like they are seeing you for the first time. Tossing aside the previous photo, you grab another.
Jimin is bent over the arm of Namjoon’s couch being stuffed from both directions. Namjoon’s long fingers are gripping Jimin’s hips while he thrusts inside of him. Yoongi is in front of Jimin looking down while Jimin is sucking him off. Jimin is looking up at Yoongi in a way that drives all of you insane. Sometimes you think he might have mind control powers. When he gives you that look it’s like every cell in your body wants to do whatever will make him happy.
“Who took this photo?” You say even though you wanted them to feel like you’d forgotten they were there.
Normally, you would let this slide but you are far too curious about who they let see them in such a compromising position. It must have been one of their members but who would possibly agree to this? They love each other a lot but you didn’t think it extended as far as taking photos of them fucking their partners. Your boyfriends would never have let one of their members do that if you were there. That sounds hypocritical in a way but there’s a reason we have that boundary.
“Angel, you're going to have to show it to us.” Yoongi’s deep voice cuts through your thoughts.
You back off the bed being sure to stick your ass out. It must be driving them crazy. You’ve all been taking a break in preparation for this trip. When you hold the photo close to the screen Namjoon lets out a low groan like he’s remembering how it felt. Yoongi smirks, crossing his arms over his chest. No one answers for a moment just looking at you holding the photo to your chest. You are beginning to get annoyed when your youngest boyfriend answers.
“Taehyung took the photo, my love.” Jimin says, releasing his lip from between his teeth.
It makes the most sense that it was Taehyung. He and Jimin have some other worldly connection that no one can deny. A lot of Army think they are dating because they are so consistently together even when Jimin is with his real boyfriends. You wonder what Jimin promised Taehyung in order for him to agree. If asked you would bet anything he’d say he did it for the “art.” While some of these photos are very artistically framed, they are pure porn. The best kind.
You return to the bed without another word and continue touching yourself. Each of your boyfriends knew what to photograph to drive you to the edge. You coat your finger in your essence and turn over with your ass towards the camera. In front of you there is a photo of Yoongi being pinned to the ground by Jimin’s foot while the smaller man fucks him. With each new photo you wish they had at least given you GIFs. It’s like they are teasing you. Giving you just a taste of the things they did to each other.
Your fingers slide backwards to trace your puckered hole while you think about the dirty things Namjoon was promising you yesterday. If there is one thing your boyfriends always do, it's live up to what they say they are going to do to you. It was unbelievable the first time Jimin delivered on his promise to make you come so hard you wouldn’t know your name. All you could do was say Jimin over and over.
There is slight discomfort as your first finger pushes its way into your tight hole. A groan falls from your lips as you sit up rubbing your clit slowly with your other hand to distract from the discomfort. There are noises coming from the phone but they are small enough that it’s not too distracting.
“I don’t understand why I have to do this myself.” You pout without turning towards the phone. They know very well that this is a fun game to you or they wouldn’t have done it like this. Knowing they can’t touch you right now must be killing them. “Wouldn’t it have been so much better to help me?”
“It’ll be worth the wait, baby.” Namjoon says as you finally turn to face the camera again.
Their faces are verging on desperation which makes a smirk creep to your lips. They want you just as bad as you want them. Of course, you know how much they love you but seeing how painful it is for them not to touch you is reassuring in a way. You add another finger in the back, opening and preparing yourself for your boyfriend's gift. You slide the fingers of your other hand from your clit down into your pussy. Namjoon’s name passes your lips as you begin fucking yourself on your fingers. The squelching sound is so loud you are sure it’s all they can hear.
“My love, you look so beautiful.” Jimin says a few moments later as you open Yoongi’s bedside table looking for lube. He has a few options as he’s well prepared for whatever might happen in this room. You can feel your orgasm approaching and you know it won’t be long if you continue at this pace.
You quickly find the lube you need and drizzle the cold substance onto the anal plug. You venture closer to the camera changing the angle so they can best see you put in their present. With the tip of the plug barely inside your puckered hole you finger yourself looking at your boyfriend’s seductive stares. Jimin would be painting your face if he was here.
Yoongi gets more antsy every second you drag this on for. After turning your soft ass towards the camera, you push the plug further inside. The stretch is still a little uncomfortable but you can do it. You take a deep breath as each thrust of your fingers brings you closer to your high. The encouraging noises coming from your phone are aiding the process greatly.
“Good girl.” Yoongi purrs. “I knew you would like this. So fucking nice, angel.”
The moment ‘good girl’ leaves his mouth you are overcome with pleasure and push the plug the rest of the way in. It fits snuggly no longer causing you pain. It feels nice as you wiggle your ass in front of the camera. You want to collapse on the floor for a minute but you get up sending a wink towards your boyfriends before ending the call.
Before doing anything else you head to the bathroom to clean yourself. When you are freshened up you put on the lingerie you bought specifically for this occasion. The pieces they buy for you are beautiful, but there is nothing quite like the look on their faces when you completely surprise them. You take a few photos in Yoongi’s full length mirror. It’s unlikely you’ll ever send them to someone else, but you look hot so it should be documented.
You gather the photos from the bed and put them into an envelope for safe keeping. The envelope goes into your bag, because you’ll be damned if these beautiful photos get thrown away. It doesn’t feel like you had enough time to appreciate every photo. You are sure this will help get you through their next tour and serve as the best reminder of your third anniversary ever. There is nothing like the combined forces of your boyfriend's minds and creativity.
In Yoongi’s closet you find one of Namjoon’s oversized hoodies and put that on over your lingerie with nothing else. You are sure no one’s clothing is going to stay on their bodies for long anyways. Joon loves it when you wear his clothes, especially when it shows off the large size difference between the two of you. Namjoon vehemently denies he has a size kink but when the smallest size gap is five inches and the largest is eleven inches it's kind of hard to believe him. You’ve seen the way his eyes sparkle when he holds you in the air and bounces you on his cock like you weigh nothing.
There are a few things you actually wanted to grab from Yoongi’s apartment before you headed out into the wilderness. Well maybe that's a little dramatic. While the reception can be spotty there is electricity in the cabins. You’ve only been there once a few years ago, but it was by far the nicest camping experience you’ve ever had. The difference this time is you aren’t tagging along with seven members while they are working. This time it is just you and your boyfriends. No staff. No managers. Just a weekend with your favorite people. A weekend to do all the things that sometimes feel so hard to come by.
Yoongi, Namjoon, and Jimin drove to the cabin together. You wanted to drive yourself but they insisted it would be fun to drive back all together. So you are piling your things into a black SUV with tinted windows. One of the regular staff members, who you are quite fond of, is driving you up despite your protests. Three against one never really works. Thankfully, they rarely gang up on you unless it’s something small and petty.
A number of the staff members are aware of your relationship with some of the members. Most of them don’t fully understand and you think that's for the better. They can’t exactly leak anything if they don’t have solid proof. Who would believe that you are dating three members of BTS and produce songs for their company? That would sound wild to anyone who hasn’t spent a significant amount of time around the four of you.
Minhoon, one of the few staff that your boyfriends completely trust with you, makes light conversation with you as he drives. He has two small children who often visit the company with his wife. You love listening to him talk about his children and his wife. The adoration he has for them is obvious by how he speaks. Will your boys talk about you like that someday when the world knows about your relationship? Will they brag about how beautiful you are to anyone who will listen? Will they talk about your children with as much admiration as Minhoon?
Yoongi is pacing between the fire pit and the porch of the first cabin when you arrive. His face breaks into a wide grin when he sees the SUV pull up. He runs towards the vehicle opening the door for you holding a hand out to help you step down.
“I missed you, naughty girl.” Yoongi says quietly as he wraps you tightly in his arms.
“Yoongi, you saw me a few hours ago.” You mutter despite the blush creeping onto your face.
“Angel, you know that doesn’t count.” His hand slides down to cup your ass. He spreads your cheeks slightly, reminding you of their present. You’ve felt full the whole ride but it was easier to ignore with a very different kind of conversation going on. “I couldn’t touch you.”
“Yoongi!” You push him away because Minhoon is present.
Sure, he’s probably seen and heard worse things but that doesn’t mean we need to add to the list. Yoongi gives a fake pout before retreating to get your things out of the car. Before you can try to get anything another pair of arms is dragging you away. His height is the first give away, but the 13 on his wrist makes you sure that this is your Jimin.
“You really put on a show for us.” Jimin murmurs, turning you around to face him.
“I loved the pictures, but I wish you would’ve stayed with me.”
Another person might think you are really upset they weren’t there, but your boyfriends know you are playing with them. Namjoon, Yoongi, and Jimin aren’t just creative when it comes to music. They will find a way to make you happy even if it’s not always convenient for them. Instances like today are what keeps life exciting and fun. You never know their next move.
“Us being there defeats the purpose of the pictures, my love.” Jimin trails his soft fingers against your jaw line.
After a moment you can’t take it any longer so you pull him down. He lets out a shocked noise as your lips connect. You hope the spark that comes with kissing his soft lips never goes away. Even after years of kissing him in every way you can imagine he still makes your knees weak. Your lips part allowing him to deepen the kiss as you grab the fabric of his shirt pulling him closer until there is no room between you.
“Hey, hey! At least wait until Minhoon has driven away.” Namjoon’s deep voice breaks you apart.
Namjoon pulls you away from Jimin wrapping his strong arms around your thighs so he can spin you around. He does this quite frequently much to Yoongi’s dismay. Yoongi is rightfully afraid Namjoon is going to drop you, but right now there is no protest. Minhoon drives away without another word, probably biting back vile.
“Are you wearing Joon’s hoodie?” Yoongi asks after successfully moving your things to the porch of the nearest cabin.
“It’s my favorite hoodie.” You reply while twirling one of the strings around your index finger.
Yoongi lifts the edge of your hoodie to sneak a peek at your round ass. He lifts it just far enough that he can't see your lingerie like he knows there might be a surprise. You walk onto the porch leading them closer to the bed you so desperately want to be in. When you turn around you see that they are standing right in front of you. Without even trying you have their full attention.
“Baby, you always look best in my clothes.” Namjoon says watching you pick up one of your bags by bending all the way over. The pretty purple gem is displayed for your boyfriends to see. There was no innocence in the movement. You don’t want to wait any longer. A hand too small to be Namjoon’s smacks your ass. “Oh, you're just teasing us now.”
Namjoon crouches down to throw you over his shoulder and brings you inside the cabin. You are giggling knowing this is exactly what you wanted him to do. They should call you the mastermind. He drops you on the crisp white sheets before kneeling in front of the bed. You scoot to the end of the bed so your legs are hanging off. Your second oldest boyfriend’s hands trail up the front of the hoodie and he quirks an eyebrow when he feels lace. Namjoon pulls the hoodie off in one swift motion and his breath catches. There is a moment of awe as he takes in the beautiful sight in front of him.
Jimin surges forward to appreciate the purple flower details barely covering your breasts. He is sitting beside you on the left while Joon’s large hands grip your thighs. Namjoon is wearing several silver rings on his fingers. Yoongi takes the other side trailing his long fingers across your ribcage.
“You are so fucking beautiful.” Jimin says stroking your hair. He’s always the most tender at first, but that rarely lasts long. “Got all dressed up just for us.”
Namjoon spreads your legs with his strong hands, resting himself between them. He leans down to place a sloppy kiss on your thigh. The sensitive skin of your thigh tingles as Joon drags his soft lips across them. Yoongi moves closer, sweeping your hair back to nip at your collarbone. Jimin’s hand wanders to your chest teasing your nipple through the thin fabric of the lingerie. With one hand you reach for Yoongi’s clothed crotch where you find he is already hard.
You reach toward Jimin and pull his shirt over his head, flinging it to the floor. He squeezes your breast before capturing your lips with his. Namjoon is taking his sweet time kissing your thighs, moving slightly closer to your cunt with every kiss. Jimin’s mouth slides down kissing at your neck before taking your hard nipple into his mouth. He swirls his tongue around the numb sending shivers down your spine.
“Take your clothes off.” You say to no one in particular.
Each of your boyfriends pause what they were doing to do as you asked. They stand stripping their clothes off while you watch. Jimin strokes his thick cock before resuming his place beside you. Namjoon takes Yoongi’s place on the bed and you immediately take his long thick cock in your hand. Of your boyfriends Namjoon is the longest and biggest with beautiful veins running up the side. Yoongi kneels in front of the bed sparing not even a second before he moves your lace panties aside so he can tongue your pussy. His tongue sends shocks of pleasure through your body.
“Jimin?” You question before opening your mouth wide.
Without a thought your youngest boyfriend starts to do as you asked before Namjoon stops him with a light hand on his chest.
“Have you forgotten how to ask for things, baby?” Namjoon asks, taking your jaw in his hand and forcing you to look at him.
Your grip tightens on Namjoon’s cock stroking faster until he lets go of your jaw. Pretty whimpers are falling from his lips. Jimin brings his cock to your lips and you appreciate the blush colored tip for a moment before swirling your tongue around it. Jimin hisses putting a gentle hand on the back of your head. You wrap your lips around his thick cock trying to move closer. Yoongi has other ideas as he pins your hips against the mattress and latches his lips around your clit. You groan around Jimin’s cock when your oldest boyfriend flicks his tongue. Jimin moves closer pushing more of himself into your mouth.
Namjoon is rubbing his hand across Jimin’s chest above you while you continue to stroke his cock with one hand. Your small hand barely wraps all the way around Namjoon’s length. Jimin thrusts into your mouth, low grunts are escaping his plush lips. Namjoon clears his throat and your eyes travel towards him. You pull your mouth off of Jimin with a satisfying pop. You lie flat on the firm bed and stick your tongue out.
Two of your boyfriends slap their cocks across your tongue while your hand goes to Yoongi’s hair. Your oldest boyfriend slips a finger inside of you, after finally removing your lace panties, curling it just the way you like. He knows how to make you gasp like it’s the first time every time. After three years together his skilled hands know exactly what to do. Your hand clenches into his hair and he groans. Namjoon and Jimin are kissing above you in a way that makes you clench around Yoongi’s fingers.
“Need your cock.” You say between breathy moans.
Yoongi drills his fingers into you faster while still holding down your hip with his other hand. The other boys continue to kiss each other moving further up the bed until Jimin is straddling Namjoon. This quickly leads to Jimin kissing down Namjoon’s torso and taking the older one’s cock into his mouth. Joon hisses as Jimin’s skilled lips work over the hard length. You are momentarily distracted by the lewd slurping sound Jimin is making as he sinks his mouth further onto Namjoon’s cock. Joon’s head is resting against the pillows thrown back with his eyes tightly shut.
“Whose cock do you need, angel?” Yoongi stops what he was doing, sending a shiver of disappointment through your body, and stands.
“Yours, please.”
Yoongi walks around the side of the bed and lies down with his hands above his head. You follow him to the head of the bed and sit on his strong thighs. You grind your wet pussy against his already leaking cock. Your oldest boyfriend grows tired of that very quickly and pulls you down by the back of the neck.
“Fuck yourself on my cock.” He commands, then pulls you in for a heated kiss.
Your hand reaches for his cock and lines it with your entrance. Slowly, you sink down onto his thick length. You whine into his mouth as his cock stretches your tight hole. You do as Yoongi asked and start bouncing on his cock sitting up for better leverage and so you can watch your other boyfriends. Yoongi slides a hand from your hip to your perky nipple playing with the bud while he watches you fuck yourself on his hard cock.
“Don’t you want to play with me?” You ask, eyeing Jimin and Namjoon as you roll your hips on Yoongi’s cock.
Jimin is taking all of Namjoon’s length into his throat, gagging himself to make Namjoon’s back arch off the bed. It never fails to impress you that Jimin can take the whole cock in his mouth. Your youngest boyfriend's eyes turn toward you with his boyfriend’s cock still in his mouth.
“Jiminie, our girlfriend wants us.”
Jimin goes to Yoongi instead of you, but that leaves Namjoon to do what you’ve been waiting for all day. Joon kneels behind you, after retrieving something from the bedside table, while Yoongi pulls you against his chest. Yoongi’s cock slips out of you when Namjoon lifts your ass for easier access. Jimin is patiently waiting next to Yoongi’s head with his thick length in his hand.
“You look so pretty.” Namjoon mutters spreading your cheeks while Yoongi hugs you to his chest. Your oldest boyfriend lightly strokes your hair while your other boyfriend is getting situated. You place a soft kiss on the ‘7’ tattoo over Yoongi’s heart. “You took our gift so well.”
Namjoon puts his thumb against the anal plug and pushes it further in causing you groan loudly. Afterwards he gently pulls it out making sure you are okay every step of the way. He puts it to the side as your hole clenches around the air desperately needing something to fill you up. You hear the sound of a cap opening then a squirting sound followed by a cap closing.
“Are you ready, Joon?” Yoongi asks, moving his hands to grip your thighs.
“Yeah I’m ready.” Joon puts his cock between your cheeks. The tip is just barely grazing your puckered hole. He trails a long finger down your spine before he pulls his hand back to smack the side of your ass. “You ready?”
You nod your head not trusting yourself to say something without your voice breaking. Both men slowly insert themselves with comforting pats and kisses. Jimin sits on Yoongi’s face with his back to you. The phases of the moon on his toned back momentarily distract you from what is happening. Namjoon’s length is stretching your hole causing just a little discomfort. He knows to wait a few seconds before moving especially at his size.
Yoongi’s face is buried between Jimin’s ass cheeks while he tries to match Namjoon’s steady rhythm. Jimin’s hands are gripping the headboard so tightly you think he might break it. Yoongi’s tongue must be from some far away dimension. Everyone that has ever had the pleasure of receiving oral from him has said it’s like nothing else. You wholeheartedly agree.
Namjoon pulls your hair into a ponytail with his hand and pulls your head back. You yelp loving the stinging sensation from your hair being yanked. Pleasure shoots through you while they fuck you harder. Heat is pooling in your stomach making you want more, but how much more can you get? Jimin comes to kiss you while your boyfriends pick up the pace. Each thrust is leaving you more sensitive. You can feel your high coming. The air is filled with the sound of skin slapping and wet kisses. Jimin gasps suddenly and you look down to see Yoongi has put two fingers inside him.
“You’re doing so well.” Yoongi says grunting as he slams his cock into you. You moan an almost embarrassingly loud sound. “Good girl. Let us hear you.”
Yoongi’s thumb slips through your folds to find your swollen clit. Namjoon lets go of your hair wrapping his long fingers around your neck. He applies light pressure to the sides of your neck as he snaps his hips harder than before. Yoongi’s thumb is working in perfect time with the thrust of Namjoon’s hips. An incomprehensible string of names and noises leaves your mouth as your legs begin to shake.
“Gonna cum.” You whine, putting your hand over the one on your throat.
You try to fuck yourself on your boyfriends cocks but Namjoon holds his other hand to your waist. Yoongi chuckles, thrusting right into your G-spot, his gummy smile never leaving his face. How can he be smiling like that when he is ruining you? Yoongi’s finger flicks over your clit faster. Jimin takes one of your nipples into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the bud.
“Be a good girl and cum for us.” Namjoon whispers into your ear, tightening his grip on your neck.
His words are enough to send to you over the edge. Your holes clench around your boyfriend's cock and you ride your high. Namjoon releases your throat when he feels you start to sink. If anyone else were in the room they would think you are doing half the BTS fanchant with the way all you can say is your loves names. Jimin is the only thing stopping you from falling over. All your muscles are giving out in your state of bliss. Yoongi doesn’t stop moving his thumb until you grab his wrist.
Yoongi and Namjoon pull out of you slowly with soft touches. Jimin lifts you off of Yoongi and into his lap. Jimin cradles you in his arms pressing kisses to your nose and forehead. Namjoon crawls up the bed to hover over Yoongi before leaning in for a kiss. Yoongi lets Namjoon get comfortable in the kiss for a moment then flips him on his back. You are always a little surprised when Yoongi shows off his true strength. It’s a turn on for all of your partners. There is something incredibly sexy about being thrown around by your Yoongles.
Namjoon coats his cock in lube again with one hand while the other is lightly sliding across Yoongi’s ribcage. Your oldest boyfriend spreads his cheeks as he sinks down onto Namjoon’s length. His head is thrown back as he braces himself with his hands on thighs that you will gladly let crush your entire being. Namjoon groans, lowering his hands to Yoongi’s hips while you and Jimin watch. Your youngest boyfriend continues to pepper your neck with kisses and you can feel his hard length against your back.
“Do you want to taste me?” You ask Jimin warmly with your eyes still trained on Yoongi bouncing his plump ass on Namjoon’s cock.
“Lie down for me.” Jimin instructs and you shake your head sharply. Your eyes lock on the length still slick with your arousal flopping against Yoongi’s stomach as he searches for his high. “Oh…you want to watch me suck Yoongi off. Dirty girl.”
Jimin goes into a kissing frenzy covering every inch of your upper body with over exaggerated smooches before doing what you asked him. He’s slow to interrupt them and you get it. They look so perfect like this. Yoongi gladly takes hold of Jimin’s head and guides him making him moan even louder.
“Angel, are you enjoying the show?”
“The best show I’ve seen all week.”
“That’s it, baby.” Yoongi says to Jimin a hand threading through his dark hair.
Jimin licks the tip of Yoongi’s cock keeping eye contact with you. He is about to say something when Yoongi thrusts into his mouth effectively cutting him off. All three men moan in unison and you swear if you played it back you would hear three part harmony. Few sounds in the universe compare to hearing the three of them playing together. The loves of your life enjoying each other to the fullest. Jimin is gagging on Yoongi’s cock tears forming at the corner of his eyes.
You shakily get to your knees and pull Jimin away wanting to give Yoongi only a taste of pleasure. He will get frustrated which is a very hot look on him. You pull Jimin on top of you and he wastes no time going back to kissing your neck. Jimin is rutting his cock against your sopping core. After a few moments of this you grow tired and angle your hips so Jimin will slip inside of you. He sighs, carefully pushing himself inside of you knowing how sensitive you must be.
“I’m ready for more, Chim.” You say lightly tracing your fingernails over his shoulder blades.
“What if he wanted to keep sucking me off?”
Your head rolls to the side to watch as Yoongi continues to fuck himself on Joon’s cock. You aren’t surprised it took him a moment to say something. Namjoon is well known for leaving each of you speechless with his many talents, even if Yoongi is doing most of the work right now. Yoongi stills for a second before stirring his hips. A steady string of breathless moans are coming from Namjoon’s mouth.
“I’d rather you fuck me.” Jimin groans as he pushes further inside of you. “What are you waiting for?”
Yoongi leans forward and pushes his hands against Namjoon’s massive well-defined pecs. There is a squelching sound as Yoongi pulls off of the second oldest’s length. The oldest raises an eyebrow at Jimin like he’s trying to assess whether Jimin is joking. There is no hint of joke as your nails scratch at Jimin’s back while he thrusts deeper into you. His cock is hitting the sweet spot deep inside of you. Someone is going to scold you for the marks you are leaving on his back.
“Anything for my Jimin.” Yoongi uses his lower register when he speaks.
The tone of Yoongi’s voice sends butterflies to the guts Jimin is wrecking. Namjoon sits up taking two pillows from behind his head. He taps the side of your thigh and Jimin slows his pace so you can lift your hips up. Namjoon slides the pillows under your ass giving you better leverage and giving Yoongi better access to Jimin’s pretty pink hole.
Jimin’s teeth sink into your collarbone when Yoongi enters him. The oldest moans louder than he usually does and you know he must be close to finishing. Yoongi starts slow but his movements are deliberate. He knows what he wants to do. You move your hips as Jimin’s stills inside of you. Jimin matches Yoongi’s thrusts trying to hold back the noises building in his throat. You and Jimin are moaning in unison, each of you barely being able to contain yourselves. Yoongi smacks Jimin’s ass hard enough to leave a handprint. Jimin begs for more with Yoongi’s name coming out of his mouth several times.
Namjoon is silently watching from the other side of the bed. He is rolling his right nipple between his index finger and the thumb of his left hand. His right hand is loosely wrapped around his cock as he patiently waits for his turn. His calm demeanor is so sexy. You cannot compose yourself the same way watching your boyfriends go at it.
“Can I cum in your ass?” Yoongi grunts slamming his cock into Jimin’s ass hard enough your youngest boyfriend almost falls over.
“Please, Yoongi!” Jimin replies, burying his head in the crook of your neck.
Their skin slaps together while Yoongi’s breathing becomes more erratic. He pulls almost all the way out and slams himself back in repeating the motion several more times until his head falls back. Curses are falling from soft lips as he fills Jimin’s hole. Yoongi kisses Jimin’s back lazily for a moment before pulling out. He crawls to the other side of the bed and flops onto his back.
Namjoon takes Yoongi’s spot watching his cum seep out of Jimin’s puckered pink hole. He hardly wastes a moment pushing himself in and immediately hitting the sweet spot inside your youngest boyfriend. The wet sound of Namjoon fucking your youngest boyfriend is tantilizing. Jimin uses his thumb to brush over your clit while Joon’s hand grabs his left shoulder. Namjoon pulls Jimin back and his cock slips out of you. You think quickly to find a new way to not feel empty.
After moving the pillows from under you, you turn toward the foot of the bed so your face is resting just under Jimin’s cock. Namjoon has both of Jimin’s wrists clasped in one hand while he rams his cock into the smaller man. Jimin is a whimpering mess. He can barely hold his head up as he begs Namjoon for more. You are amazed by the core strength he still has to be in a position where you can still suck his cock.
Your tongue circles Jimin’s tip, lapping up your essence. His brow is crumpled and his mouth is forming a tight O. You lick down his length taking one of his balls into your mouth. A hand caresses your thigh pushing your legs to your chest. Yoongi holds your legs up while he situates himself behind you.
You continue to work Jimin’s cock licking and sucking however you can from this angle. Yoongi’s tongue rolls over your pussy exploring every fold. Jimin’s balls begin to tighten under your lips. You stroke his cock faster with one hand. He may have tried to stop you if Namjoon didn’t have his hands. Yoongi slips a finger inside you along with his sweeping tongue. Each second is bringing you closer to losing it. You curse as Yoongi curls his fingers.
Joon pulls out, setting Jimin into a stable position before he kneels beside your head. Jimin strokes himself in time with Namjoon. You open your mouth preparing to receive their cum. Namjoon pushes your hair out of your face before he reaches his high. You pull your boyfriends closer trying to catch as much as you can in your mouth.
“Yoongi!” You scream when he flicks his tongue over your clit sending you over the edge while your other boyfriends paint your face.
The warm liquid drips down your face. For several seconds you continue to lick at the overstimulated pink tips while they whine. They pull away when they can no longer stand the sensation.
Yoongi is the first to get up walking towards the bathroom to retrieve something to clean up with. Your other boyfriends lie beside you waiting for Yoongi to return. It only takes him a moment to return with a few damp cloths in his hand. He first hands one to Namjoon before turning to you. He carefully wipes your skin knowing that your skin is easily irritated. You help each other clean up then fall back into a cuddle puddle.
“Our curse is broken.” You say wedged between Jimin and Namjoon. You nudge your nose against Jimin’s shoulder. He smells sweet even after sweating from his efforts. “How the fuck did you get Tae to take those pictures?”
“It actually wasn’t very hard. He seemed like he liked it if I’m being honest.” Namjoon replies with a hand lazily playing with your hair. “We all chipped in and bought him tickets to three different Jazz festivals in the states over the summer.”
“He was really impressed by the length we wanted to go for you.” Yoongi says from behind Jimin. “He was happy to help make you happy.”
Namjoon’s stomach grumbles and Yoongi jumps up. He starts getting dressed while the rest of you sit up. You know Yoongi is going to start dinner now. In the eyes of the public Yoongi has a unique way of showing his love. He loves acting like everything he does for you is no big deal. He leaves the cabin before the rest of you have even gotten your underwear on. You smack Jimin’s ass as he leans down to retrieve his boxers from the floor. He giggles getting back on the bed to pin you down and pepper your face with kisses. Namjoon lifts him off of you and sets him on the floor.
“Let's go help Yoon.”
Namjoon hands Jimin the rest of his clothes after pressing a kiss to the top of his head. You watch them leave the cabin before you get up. No one really cleaned up before you started cuddling. Things were just pushed to the floor without a thought. There’s not really a reason for you to clean up, but there is no way they’ll let you help with the cooking. It only takes a few minutes to straighten up the room. It’s ready to be slept in again or whatever other activity might take place here.
Once again wearing Namjoon’s hoodie you step outside to find your boyfriends. In the middle ground between the three cabins there is a fire pit and grill where Yoongi is expertly cooking meat. Jimin is cutting vegetables while Namjoon sits to the side with a book. That is in the best interest of everyone. The last thing we need is the leader of the biggest boy band in the world losing a finger while cutting mushrooms. Namjoon does enough in this world. He is the cause of so many wonderful things. As his partners you try to take any burden you can off his shoulders.
“Baby?” Namjoon questions stretching his arms out to the sides.
You take your place on his lap, snuggling your head against his shoulder. You pull your feet off the ground and curl up against his chest. He kisses the crown of your head holding you tightly against his chest. His eyes fall back to the poetry he was reading and for a moment you try to read along. But unless Namjoon is reading it out loud to you, poetry isn’t really your thing. You relax yourself against your boyfriend breathing in his familiar scent. It’s comforting to be here surrounded by lush green trees where you can hear the birds chirping in the distance. For just a moment everything is simple and you don’t have to worry that someone might take a photo that could ruin your boyfriend’s career.
Over the last three years there have been a few close calls, but mostly because of intense fan speculation. You think because of your position as one of Hybe’s top producers a lot of fans don’t speculate about why you spend so much time with the members. Your name is in the credits of several artists albums and army think you just have a special connection with BTS. Which is true, but you think it’s funny because you’ve produced far more songs for TXT.
Of course, accounts have started rumors but it’s never gotten to the point where Hybe had to make a statement. You’ve seen rumors that you don’t like the other four members because you are mostly seen with Yoongi, Namjoon and Jimin. That’s really not true. The other members hold a special place in your heart. The relationship you have with your boyfriends wouldn’t work if you didn’t like their members. They are each other's family and they are your family.
There have been brief conversations about revealing your relationship to the public. Not because you want everyone to know exactly but because you don’t want to pretend things aren’t true. You don’t like lying when people ask you about your relationship status. Jimin has repeatedly stated that he’s ready to go public whenever the rest of you are. Namjoon has a lot more to think about as the leader. This doesn’t just affect the four of you, but a wide number of people. You dream that all army will accept you but you know there is little to no chance of that.
You are about to broach the subject when Yoongi announces the food is ready. Namjoon secures you against his chest and carries you to the table despite your protests. Jimin sits beside you while Namjoon and Yoongi sit across from you. Jimin takes your plate from in front of you and loads it with meat and vegetables before serving himself.
For a moment you eat in silence appreciating the culinary skills of your oldest boyfriend. Yoongi knows just how you like your food. He remembers even the smallest details that sometimes you even forget yourself. Yoongi’s eyebrows are knitted together while he guides the food to mouth. Yoongi takes a deep breath before he swallows a piece of meat and wipes his mouth.
“I’m just going to ask her.” He says looking towards his boyfriends as their backs straighten and their eyes widen. Your stomach drops. Wild thoughts are running through your mind. You set your chopsticks down, not trusting yourself to hold them steady. “Do you want to move in with us?”
“Yoongi! You said we’d do that after dinner.” Jimin whines and you sigh relieved that none of your crazy assumptions were right. They love you. They wouldn’t go through all this trouble if they didn’t.
“He must’ve gotten tired of waiting. We’ve been figuring out how we want to do this for a while. We would really like for all of us to be living in the same place. It’s been three years and I want to stop missing you when I go home. I want to come home to you.” Namjoon says, setting his chopsticks across the tiny kimchi dish in front of him.
“So we’ve been talking about all of us moving into Joon and Jimin’s building. It’ll take a while for them to remodel their apartments into one but we can figure out what to do in the meantime together. We are tired of not coming home to you.” Yoongi’s tongue nervously licks at the corner of his mouth.
“Of course I want to live with my boyfriends, but won’t it be a little complicated explaining why I’m constantly coming in and out of your building?”
It would be a dream come true to finally live with them full time, but can it really be that easy? The paparazzi will notice and that will cause more articles and attention they don’t need right now. You are a producer, not someone who is used to being the focus. Dealing with roaches like the paparazzi more than you do now will be difficult. It’s something you are willing to do for your boyfriends. That is part of the life they live.
“That’s another thing we want to talk about.” Jimin says, turning to look into your eyes after securing nods from his boyfriends. “We don’t want to hide our relationship anymore.”
Fireworks erupt in your stomach. How are they always on the same page as you even when they haven’t told you? It’s like they know you better than you know yourself. You’ve expressed how tired it makes you sometimes but you didn’t think they would take it seriously. They know how well you understand that it’s not always as easy as you wish it were. Bangtan are secure in their careers. Something like this should never derail someone’s career but you are confident they will be fine no matter how many “army” leave. It’ll just make it easier for the real army to see them.
“You want to let everyone know? What about the other boys? And the managers? Are they okay with this?”
The last thing you want is to cause unnecessary tension between your boyfriends and their brothers. The managers you could handle, but you care far more about what the rest of the Tannies think. BTS is still BTS without their company but without all the members they are not BTS. You are happy for this to happen but not if all members are not on board. Honestly you want to speak to them about it yourself before anything happens. You don’t want them to feel pressured to say yes.
“Baby, don’t worry about that. We had a discussion as a team and they were all supportive of this decision. You’ve been with us for three years and we hope you stay for many more years.” Namjoon says with a soft smile. “We are only going to do this if you want to. No matter how we do it, it’s going to be an adjustment for you.”
“We don’t really want there to be ‘Hello this is Bighit Music. Namjoon, Yoongi and Jimin are meeting Yn with good feelings’ sort of announcement about this. I was thinking about just posting you on my instagram. Instead of making it a big deal we just stop denying what has been going on. It’s going to be difficult to explain this to some people.” Yoongi gestures towards his partners during the last sentence. “I think that will cause the least definite chaos. We can let people speculate without hiding.”
“I’m ready to do this. I’ll be okay as long as I have you three by my side.”
You hold your arms out to Jimin and he gladly accepts your hug. Namjoon and Yoongi get up and walk around the table to join in the hug. They sit back down and you return to dinner with a light feeling in your heart.
It’s almost like a dream. Everything you want suddenly is being talked about seriously. Your boyfriends are just as deeply invested in this relationship as you are. Not that you really doubted that before now but having confirmation is always nice. You can’t contain your smile. You are so in love you think your chest might burst.
“Jimin, have you lost your mind?” Yoongi says sometime later when you are roasting marshmallows over the fire. You are sitting on his lap holding the stick to roast the marshmallow. Your mind was drifting off to other places not really listening to their conversation until now. “Shake Shack is not better than In-N-Out.”
“The quality of basically everything is better and they have a million more options.” Jimin retorts, crossing his arms. “Say that you’re boring and go.”
“In-N-Out has a nice simplicity and price point. In-N-Out gives you a classic American burger and fries without any confusion. How many times have you ever had Shake Shake? Like twice.” Yoongi says side eyeing Jimin over your shoulder.
“YN lived in California for a year. She’s an expert on this subject.” Namjoon says with a dimpled smile because he knows you aren’t agreeing with Jimin.
You’ve debated something similar to this with the other members and he knows your opinion. Jungkook was especially passionate that In-N-Out was better. You were surprised Taehyung didn’t leave the room with the way Jungkook was acting as if it was life or death. The way they debate things as if it’s a personal betrayal if the other doesn’t agree never gets old.
“Yoon is definitely right. Sorry love.” You blow Jimin a kiss while Yoongi pulls you back to kiss your neck.
“That’s my girl.” Yoongi whispers in your ear sending a chill down your spine.
You distract yourself by making a s’more with your perfectly golden marshmallow. The center is the perfect level of gooey to help the graham crackers stick together. You turn slightly to feed Yoongi giggling when a glob of marshmallow gets stuck to his upper lip. He wipes it off with his index finger and holds it out. Your lips close around his finger suckling until his finger is clean.
Sitting by the crackling fire with your boyfriends is so peaceful. It's amazing that you haven’t run out of things to say in three years. One of them always has a new story to tell you about the places they’ve traveled to. Namjoon often tells you about the strangers he meets in museums and on his long bike rides.
You are the first one to head back to another one of the cabins with sleepy eyes. No matter how much you want to, you aren’t getting into bed smelling like campfire. You head into the bathroom thankful the tiles aren’t cold. The shower is stocked with your favorite products and you can’t help but smile at the extra mile they will go to make you comfortable. You are surprised no one tried to join you. Usually, they jump at the chance.
You are lathering your hair when the bathroom door opens. Apparently you spoke too soon. Jimin is on the other side of the door in just his boxers, which he quickly shimmies out of. He doesn’t ask before opening the door and stepping inside. You expect as much after how many times he’s joined you in the past. You aren’t one to deny him of a simple pleasure.
“Excuse me, is there room for two?” He says giving you his sweetest smile.
“There’s always room for my Jimin.” You say turning your back to the water rinsing the shampoo from your hair.
Jimin grabs your hips leaning down to kiss your collarbone while you continue washing your hair. Your youngest boyfriend’s lips trail down until he takes your nipple into his mouth. Your hands grip his hair, a gasp leaving your lips as he swirls his tongue. He sucks harshly before releasing you and moving on to the other nipple.
You let go of Jimin’s hair maneuvering him under the water and soaking his hair. He continues exploring your chest with his tongue while you wash his hair. If soap is getting in his eyes he's not complaining. You pull his head back, rinsing the shampoo from his hair. Once the soap is gone he pulls you in for a heavy kiss turning you so your back is facing the shower head. His plush lips move against your with sloppy movements like he’s desperate. He kisses down your body leaving a few marks along the way. Once he is squatting he grabs your ass pulling you closer until his mouth is under your pussy. Jimin uses his fingers to spread your lips then uses a flat tongue to lick thick strips across you.
Your hands find his strong shoulders, nails digging in as his tongue lolls over the sensitive skin between your lips coating you in his saliva. Jimin slides his hands to your thighs as he zigzags his tongue causing you to buck your hips into his face.
“Easy, YN.” He warns with a sharp smack to your ass.
Jimin traces the curve of your inner thigh with one hand while he goes back to work licking, and sucking your cunt. He teases your hole with the tip of his finger barely pushing in before pulling away. You whine and he chuckles against you vibrating your sensitive clit. Jimin quickly takes it into his mouth while inserting two fingers. Your moan echoes off the pale tiles of the shower.
“Jimiiiiiiiiin.” You whine trying to restrain yourself from riding his face.
You rock your hips experimentally in time with the thrust of his fingers and he uses his other hand to smack your ass again. You stick your lip out sliding your hands to Jimin’s hair. He looks so pretty with his hair slicked back feasting on your pussy. His fingers curl finding the bundle of nerves deep inside you.
An unintelligible sound leaves your mouth only encouraging him further. His tongue flicks across your clit with expert speed bringing you closer to finishing with each second. He looks into your eyes while he harshly sucks your clit and you can’t hold back the sway of your hips against his mouth. He smacks your ass before fucking his fingers into you harder. You use Jimin’s shoulders to steady yourself as your legs begin to shake.
Warmth fills your stomach as your high approaches. Jimin’s never relenting movements send you over the edge with one last swipe of his tongue. He quickly stands pulling your weight up with him. Your knees are jelly so you wrap your arms around his neck. Jimin would never let you fall. He kisses your shoulder with featherlight touches and you can feel the smile on his face. He’s proud of himself. You lift your head looking into his beautiful eyes for a moment before you pull him in for another kiss.
“Let’s get you cleaned up, my love.” He says after a moment of sweet embrace.
Jimin lathers a washcloth, turning you around so he can wash your back. His hands roam every dip and curve of your body as he washes it clean; sending shivers down your spine as he touches oversensitive areas. He kisses your shoulders tenderly with his hands on your hips.
You help Jimin clean himself pointedly ignoring his cock. Saving that for the end as a little treat for getting through this shower. You aren’t sure how you are still standing. Once you’ve touched every other part of him you take Jimin’s hard length in your hand, squeezing it before he puts a hand on your wrist. You pout, wanting to show him the same kindness he showed you.
“I think Yoongi would like it if you watched him suck me off.”
“That’s a new revelation.” Your eyebrow arches but you release his cock turning to shut the water off.
“Maybe to you.” He smirks, holding back his laughter.
You hand a towel to Jimin before grabbing your own. You wonder what he means by that. Has he been watching Namjoon and Yoongi? Or perhaps Joon has watched him and Yoongi? You can’t stop staring at Jimin’s lean body as he dries off wondering what his eyes have seen. You think after three years you would be used to how sexy your boyfriends are, but somehow you aren’t.
Jimin helps blow dry your hair before braiding it neatly behind your back. He presses his lips to the crown of your head. You are impressed at how good he’s gotten. He didn’t even pull your hair like he used to. Maybe he’s been practicing on Yoongi. Your oldest boyfriend has sent you a few pictures of his hair braided recently.
Jimin gives you one of Namjoon’s shirts and a pair of pink cheeky underwear to put on before you can even look for your bag. After you’re dressed you flop onto the massive bed where your other boyfriends are waiting. Yoongi has his head resting against Namjoon’s chest. You lie your head on the other side of his chest and Namjoon wraps an arm around you. His pecs are actually quite soft when he’s not flexing them despite the insane amount of muscle he has. Namjoon’s bare skin is warm against your cheek.
Somehow Jimin has remained bricked up this whole time. Yoongi’s eyes widen and his tongue darts out to wet his lips as he sees his boyfriend flaunting himself. Namjoon lets go of Yoongi as the latter sits up. Yoongi gets off the bed and walks towards Jimin pulling him onto the bed next to us. Jimin sits with his back resting against the soft gray headboard.
“Make him feel good, my love.” Namjoon’s voice is low as he turns onto his side, pushing you into the same position. He reaches to the bedside table for his glasses wanting to see this clearly. He always looks so sexy with his glasses. You look over your shoulder, heart fluttering at the intense stare Namjoon has on Jimin.
Yoongi meets your eyes before crouching to take the tip of Jimin’s leaking cock into his mouth. The younger one gasps but keeps his hands firmly at his sides. With one hand Yoongi fondles Jimin’s smooth balls pulling another whiny sound from his lips. You watch the movement of his bare skin almost mesmerized by his body. Your oldest boyfriend sucks the tip of the cock with a tight ‘o’ shaped mouth.
Jimin is grasping at the sheets like a lifeline as Yoongi works his mouth down the younger’s cock. Yoongi’s eyes drift to the side checking to see if you are watching. He seems even more enthusiastic after confirming you are watching. His hand travels to Jimin’s abs tracing the dips with his index finger. Yoongi is rutting against the bed in long strokes causing his boxers to bunch up.
“Yoongi!” A high pitched whine comes from Jimin’s mouth as Yoongi takes the full length in his mouth.
Namjoon’s hand pushes against your stomach to bring you closer to him. You scoot back until your back is flush with his front. You shake your ass against Namjoon’s crotch when you feel that he is half hard watching his boyfriends. He puts a hand on your hip squeezing it in warning.
You decide to focus on your other boyfriends. You are enjoying this far more than you thought you would. It’s somehow thrilling that you can’t touch them. Continuous moans are leaving Jimin’s pillow lips as he begins arching off the bed, sending himself further into Yoongi’s ready throat. Tears are gathering at the corners of the older’s eyes as he chokes himself. Jimin’s hands finally leave the sheets grabbing for Yoongi’s hair and pulling him off for a moment. Jimin guides his head to look at you and Namjoon.
“Look at them enjoying the show you’re putting on.” Jimin tugs Yoongi’s hair so he’ll look back at him. “I’m so close. I’m going to fuck your throat.”
Yoongi glances at you again before nodding his head. Jimin holds his head in place and thrusts into the slack jaw in front of him. Yoongi groans trying not to gag and failing. If you weren’t so tired you would jump in right now. Yoongi is grinding against the bed looking for his own release.
Jimin’s moans grow louder until he shoots down Yoongi’s throat. When Jimin’s muscles start to relax after his release Yoongi pins him to the bed and continues to suck the over sensitive length. Only when Jimin is begging him to stop does he pull off wiping his mouth. He stands walking to the restroom with an obvious wet spot on the front of his boxers.
Yoongi comes back with boxers for Jimin and promptly climbs into bed beside you. You stroke his hair as he puts his hand over Joon’s on your hip. After three years you thought you would know everything about what they like in bed. You are happy to learn new things about their preferences that can take your experiences to the next level. Especially when there is almost always another person in your relationship that would be willing to sit to the side and watch.
“I learn something new about you every day, Yoon.”
Instead of answering you he scoots further down the bed to hide his face in your titties. He rests his nose in your cleavage after lifting your shirt and uses his hands to push your breasts against his face.
“Did you just find out?” Joon asks, keeping his voice soft and low. “I thought you told her.”
“You knew too?” Your bottom lip juts out. You look down at the top of Yoongi’s head as he continues to play with your tits. “How long have you been hiding Yoongi? You can tell me anything. Obviously I’m not going to shame you.”
“When you left on yours and Yoongi’s birthday to go get drinks with Chaeyoung and Jihyo we noticed something different when Joon was sitting off to the side watching. Yoon admitted it to us then.” Jimin replies and you see Yoongi’s leg swing backwards to kick him, but he misses.
“That was four months ago!” You say a little louder than is appropriate for this situation. You are sure there is a reason that he didn’t tell you, but you are a little dejected knowing he told your other partners but not you. “He just came rubbing himself on the bed. Think of all the fun we could've had with that. Why are you embarrassed? It's just us.”
Yoongi whines, the sound vibrating against your bare skin, like he can’t believe you just said that. This isn’t even the most casual way you’ve discussed something like this. You aren’t sure why he’s so shy this time. It’s just the four of us here.
“I thought maybe it was just a one or two time thing.” His voice is muffled by your breasts which he is still jiggling against his face. “Then I didn’t want you to feel obligated to not join and I wasn’t sure if you’d find it hot in the same way they do.”
“Making you feel good is hot.”
You take his hand guiding him towards your cunt. He groans when his fingers touch the wetness between your thighs. He tries to touch you further but you pull his hand from your panties. You’ll have plenty of time for that later, but for now you are tired. Yoongi licks his finger clean before turning to cuddle Jimin.
“Goodnight. I love you.” Jimin says and each of you echo his words.
Jimin turns all the lights off and the four of you crawl under the blankets. You are thankful this bed is so large. No matter how much you love these men that doesn’t negate the fact that you need some space. Normally, only one of them sleeps next to you. Even two of them is a crowd on your bed at home. You are a happy fool to have them all here with you comfortably.
Only one man is remaining when you wake to the sun streaming through the window of the cabin. Namjoon is curled up into a ball on the other side of the bed. He must’ve moved away when the other two got up. Quietly you walk to the bathroom to brush your teeth before lying back down. You don’t want to disturb his sleep. Lord knows he doesn’t get enough of it.
While you wait for him to wake up you pick up the book he left on the bedside table. You get through two chapters before Namjoon yawns, stretching his long arms out in search of you. You place the book back where you found it and rush to cuddle into his chest.
“Good morning, baby.” He rumbles his rough morning voice sending a shiver down your spine.
“Good morning, Joonie.” You could really go for a smoothie right now so instead of curling closer to Namjoon and inevitably getting sucked into his charms you sit up. “Let’s get breakfast. Where are Yoon and Chim?”
“They went for a walk. I’m not sure how long they’ll be gone.” Namjoon says, stepping out of bed after placing his thick lensed glasses on his face.
Part of you is upset they won’t be eating breakfast with you. This weekend is supposed to be about being together as the four of us. Each meal is important to you, but you want them to enjoy themselves too. It's so rare they get a nice break away from it all like this. Your train of thought is derailed by Namjoon’s broad shoulders. After all these years the sight of him shirtless stills makes you want to melt into a puddle for him to step in.
His sweats are riding low on his hips showing even more of his beautiful tan skin. You follow him through the bedroom door towards the small kitchen. There is a futuristic looking refrigerator you are sure is stocked with the boys favorite beers. Namjoon pulls frozen fruit from the freezer.
“How’d you know I wanted a smoothie?” You ask resting your head against his back while he plops the frozen chunks in the blender.
“Baby, you drink a smoothie every morning.” He chuckles, making his back rumble against your face. “Even if one of us isn’t here to make it for you.”
“They taste better when you make them.” You reason watching as he adds more ingredients.
He adds the oat milk and starts the process of blending. You make avocado toast while Joon tries to make the smoothie less clumpy. He’s an expert smoothie maker after three years of dating you. It’s not something you ever asked them to do, but like a lot of things they wanted to make your life easier. Even if it's something this miniscule.
Namjoon carries the cups to the small round table a few feet away. You follow him with the avocado toast in hand placing one in front of him and the other on your side. No one speaks as you dig into your breakfast. It’s very peaceful to be here with one of the loves of your life.
“I love you.” Namjoon says while you are admiring the flowers just outside of the window.
Hearing those words so randomly never gets old. Some people think you say those words too much, but you don’t think there is such a thing. If you love someone you should let them know whenever you can. You never know when the last time you will be able to express your feelings is. The tiniest things remind you of why you love your boyfriends and you will take any opportunity to tell them.
“I love you, Joon.”
Namjoon takes the dishes, telling you to sit in the living room while he washes the dishes. You don’t argue knowing he won’t listen to you. Your head rests against the armrest while you stare at your phone. There are a few messages from your coworkers but all four of you promised there would be no work on this trip. Jungkook sent you a video of Bam running in circles trying to catch his tail.
You turn your camera to where you can see Namjoon washing the dishes and snap a picture of him. ‘He’s doing the dishes again’ you write over the picture before sending it. Jungkook has always been closer to you than the other members. Maybe it’s because you two are fairly close in age. It’s a very light hearted friendship where you do stupid stuff together that sometimes makes Namjoon scold you. It’s also a friendship with someone who you can tell anything to and he will try to help you. Having relationships outside of your romantic ones is very important to you. Jungkook may be biased sometimes but he has your best interest in his heart always.
Namjoon’s phone dings on the table and he checks it after finishing the dishes. His eyes widen before he looks towards you with a fake angry face. No one likes seeing actually angry Namjoon. It takes a lot for that to happen so when it does whoever made it happen should be terrified. Namjoon stalks towards you holding out his phone as evidence of your wrongdoing. It's hard to keep the giggles inside.
“Why’d you send Jungkook this picture?”
“I thought he might enjoy it.” You say with a cheeky smile. “It’s not like he hasn’t seen it before. You were his first real crush.”
Namjoon rolls his eyes like that isn’t the truth and joins you on the couch. The truth is young Jungkook did join the company because he had a crush on Namjoon. A crush that lasted well into their trainee days. Jungkook denied that he ever had a crush on your boyfriend until about four years after debut. He went a little overboard the first time he was legally allowed to drink and spilled some secrets including that one. There was also something about Taehyung but you can’t remember what that was about. Everyone jokes about it now, including Jungkook, but at the time he thought it was going to tear the group apart. It was around this time Jimin and Yoongi also admitted to the other members they had a crush on Namjoon. For a while they thought everyone had a crush on Namjoon at some point.
Soft hair tickles your thighs as Namjoon rests his head. You continue looking at your phone absentmindedly playing with strands of his black hair. A huff leaves Namjoon’s lips and you guess he must be tired of the lack of attention. Which is rich considering his head is in your lap.
“Do you want a kiss?” You ask, dropping your phone to the floor and puckering your lips.
Namjoon flips over parting your legs so he can lean in to kiss you. You wrap your legs around his bare waist while he continues to kiss you. His lips part allowing your tongue to explore his mouth. One second you are making out on the couch and the next he picks you up never breaking his lips from yours. The movement was swift and practiced because he’s done this to you and Jimin hundreds of times. Yoongi puts up more of a fight. He carries you towards the bedroom lips moving to your cheek then to your neck. Your hands are grasping the smooth skin of his muscular shoulders.
Once you reach the bed he lies flat on his back so you are sitting on him and pulls you down to continue kissing you. There is a part of you that loves when he moves you around like you weigh nothing. It’s obvious that he gets off on it no matter how he denies it.
You drag your cunt across Namjoon’s clothed cock while you continue to kiss his pretty lips. He nibbles your lip before pushing his tongue inside your mouth. His long fingers grip your hips guiding you as you grind against him. Namjoon groans as your lips suck at his neck just hard enough to not leave a mark.
Your lust is soaking through your pink panties leaving a mark on the front of Namjoon’s boxers. He pulls the oversized shirt over your head, throwing it to the side and takes your breasts in his hand. Namjoon’s large hands easily cover your breasts despite their size. His fingers stroke your sensitive skin paying special attention to your perky nipples. He pulls you forward so he can take the bud into his mouth, sucking lightly until you pull back.
He doesn’t like that though and lifts you off of his lap. Namjoon turns you around so your ass is in his face and pushes your shoulders down. Your face is inches from his cock that is getting fuller by the second. Namjoon takes the sides of your panties into his hands and jerks them away from your body, effectively ripping them off of you. You draw a sharp breath, butterflies shocking your stomach. There is no time to process what happened as he inserts a finger to his second knuckle curling it inside.
You push the waistband of Namjoons boxers to his knees, freeing his hard cock. Not a moment is wasted as you take the tip in your mouth. Namjoon sits up on the end of the bed moving you so the front of your thighs are over his shoulders. The front of your body is flush with his. His toned abs are pressed against your breasts causing friction against your sensitive nipples in a way that makes your cunt throb. Your boyfriend licks your pussy with thick flat tongued passes as you take more of him in your mouth at this strange angle.
When Namjoon stands you brace yourself against the side of his thighs with your hands not wanting the sudden movement to cause an accident. Namjoon’s hands hold tightly to your waist, easily holding you up as he continues to kiss and lick your cunt. Your full trust is in Namjoon as you begin bobbing your head taking him further into your mouth. His long cock hits the back of your throat and he moans against you sending a vibration up your spine.
Blood is rushing to your head as you lap at Namjoon’s head that is becoming pinker the longer you work on it. You take a breath mewling from the way your boyfriend is sucking your clit before taking all of him into your throat. His mouth pops off of your pussy to let a deep groan out. You know if he wasn’t holding you like this he would’ve taken your head in his hands.
“That’s it baby. You’re taking my cock so well.”
You take a deep breath through your nose swallowing around the fat head of his cock. Your tongue licks around him as best you can. Your boyfriend’s sweet moans are filling the room. Namjoon goes back to licking your clit with expert precision until you can no longer take it. Your orgasm is quickly building but you don’t want it to be over just yet. You pull off his length, gasping for air and whining.
“Down.” You ask tapping the side of his thigh like you are tapping out of a wrestling match. Namjoon quickly takes you by your hips and sets you onto the bed with a concerned look on his face. He stands at the edge of the bed looking like a Greek god while he waits for you to say anything else. “I’m okay. I need more.”
You watch as he looks down at you with a lustful smile. He kneels in front of you kissing your thighs tenderly like you are made of porcelain. Namjoon works his way up to your pussy continuing to only kiss you until a finger slips inside of you. He then immediately sucks your swollen clit into his mouth. Your yelp turns into a moan as he pushes his finger deeper inside you.
“You’re so pretty. Still so wet and ready after all we did yesterday.” His hand stills while he finds your eyes. “I’ll try to go easy on you. I know you must be sore.”
Before you can reply to him he’s taking your cunt back into his mouth and begins zig zagging his tongue. You grasp the sheets beside your hands tightly whining loudly. Namjoon pushes another finger inside, stretching your tight cunt to prepare you for his cock.
“Oh fuck.” You say followed by a high pitched moan as Joon finds the rough patch of nerves inside of you. Your orgasm is building further with a continuous stream of moans making it hard to speak. “Need your cock.”
“What was that, baby? Speak up.”
You take his wrist in your small hand trying to stop him. He doesn’t stop knowing that usually you want him to keep going even when you grab him like this. You won’t be able to say this clearly with his fingers sliding in and out of your dripping cunt.
“Namjoon.” His fingers are still inside of you. He straightens up looking you in the eyes for long enough you can articulate a clear sentence. “I need you to fuck me with your big cock, please.”
His eyes widen like he isn’t expecting you to be that direct. A smirk works its way onto his face while he motions for you to move further onto the bed. He positions himself between your legs putting a finger in his mouth to taste your juices. He brushes the fingers of his other hand along the outside of your thigh sending a tingle through your spine.
“Since you asked so nicely.”
Namjoon slaps his cock against your wet cunt with a satisfying noise. He slides it up and down your slit, coating his length in your essence. He holds his thumb against his length while pushing it through your folds. The tip of his dick comes within a few centimeters of your belly button. Something he has noted several times yet he still refuses to admit maybe he has a size kink. He slides his length through your folds several times teasing you until you almost scream in frustration.
“Joonieeeee.” You whine reaching for his cock. “Need you.”
He finally obliges stretching you when he enters your tight cunt. He rolls his hips slowly easing into you with care. Your stomach is warm and you can’t hold back a gasp. Even after all the times you’ve been together you never get used to how good his cock feels. When Namjoon is finally completely inside of you he catches your eye. For a moment you look into his eyes before they dart to the familiar bulge in your stomach. He pulls out until just the tip is inside of your soaking pussy watching how the outline disappears. He thrusts back inside of you with eyes glued to your stomach.
“Can you hold your legs for me?” He pushes your legs towards either shoulder spreading you out for him to admire.
You follow his instruction, placing your hands at the bends of your knees. The new angle aids Namjoon’s dick in pushing ever further inside of you. He fills you up so nicely. His cock stretches you perfectly like you were made to have him inside of you. Despite saying he’d go easy on you, his hips are snapping in and out of you rapidly. It's becoming harder to hold your legs up.
Namjoon slips two fingers in along with his fat cock and you are glad you are in the middle of nowhere. The sound you let out is embarrassingly desperate. This is entirely new to you. He has never done something like this before. Your nails are digging into the skin of your thighs. He is stretching you further in a way that might hurt if you weren’t so close to your edge. You rest your calves on Namjoon’s shoulders, no longer being able to hold on.
“You’re doing so good, baby. Look at you taking my cock and my fingers.”
His name is leaving your lips over and over. You can’t form a coherent thought, you just want more. His fingers curl upwards as much as they can while he continues to thrust into you. For a few minutes he remains that way before he removes his fingers and picks you up again. How can he pick you up like you weigh nothing? He’s so muscular his biceps are quite nearly the size of your head. Namjoon is so sexy when he fucks you like this. He knows it drives you insane in only a way he knows how to.
“You make me feel so good.” You whine listening to his labored breathing.
You don’t even try to grasp onto him knowing that it’s probably safer to let him have full control. His cock slams in and out of you as he lifts your body. Skin slapping skin mixes with your moans in the air. Namjoon’s sweat is dripping down his face, his eyebrows drawing together in his effort. Visible veins are prominent on his arms as he continues to push you onto his cock.
“Fuck. Namjoon! Oh fuck.”
Somehow your screams of pleasure get louder only encouraging your boyfriend more. There is no warning before you are on your back on the mattress being filled with his cum. Namjoon rolls off of you, replacing his cock with his fingers. He takes one of your hard nipples into his mouth and works your cunt dripping with his cum until you reach your high.
He pulls you against his chest letting your head rest on his sweaty pec. For a moment you lie there letting your breathing calm down and waiting for your legs to stop shaking. Namjoon holds you close, occasionally kissing the top of your head.
“I think you’re right.” He mutters perking your interest.
“About what?” You crane your head back to look him in the eyes.
Considering what you were just doing, you think you have a good idea of what he might finally be ready to tell you. Your boyfriends started saying Joon had a size kink as a joke but it became increasingly clear that maybe it wasn’t a joke over the last few months. You aren’t sure why he was so against it when the others have revealed kinks of the same caliber before. Few things are off limits between the four of you.
“Maybe I have a size kink.” He tries to cover his face but you catch his hands.
It’s funny that he can be so confident throwing you around like a doll one minute then be so shy to admit this moments later. You still have his cum leaking out of you. How is he shy?
“Yoongi owes me 26,000 won. He was so confident you wouldn’t admit it until after we get married.”
Namjoon tenses at the word married but quickly plays it off by getting up. Your eyebrows knit together while he walks to the bathroom. The four of you have talked about getting married in some capacity numerous times. It’s weird that he would react like that when he’s made it clear many times that he plans to spend the rest of his life loving you.
You brush it off thinking maybe you imagined the whole thing. Namjoon helps you get cleaned up and ready for the day. He watches you as you put on makeup and brush out your hair. There isn’t a word spoken between the two of you but it's comfortable. Your boyfriend just wants to be around you.
There is a dress laid out on the bed when you come back into the room. It's a yellow sun dress with a white flower pattern. The bodice has ruffles at the top and folds over the breasts to create a nice shape. You tie the shoulder straps then do a little twirl earning a clap from Namjoon.
“You look delightful in that dress.” Namjoon comes up behind you letting his hands slip under the fabric to grasp your bare cheeks. You are wearing a thong for a little coverage, but you thought they would appreciate no cheek coverage. “I almost don’t want to leave this room.”
“Joon, we have two other boyfriends who probably want our attention.” You turn around to face him looking into his deep brown eyes. He’s wearing a white button down with black pants. He looks a little too formal for where you are. “We can have more fun later.”
He watches you walk away for a moment before following along. You decide to head outside wanting to get some time outside in the sun. Namjoon takes your hand in his as you lead him towards where you remember a pond was the last time you were here. It’s hidden away in the trees a few minutes away from the cabins. Last time you were here there was a nice gazebo next to the pond where you sat to admire the fish. Some of your favorite photos from early in your relationship were taken there by Hoseok. Hope films are really an archive of his favorite people and you are lucky to be part of that.
“I think they will be over here.” Namjoon says when you are just a few feet away from the break in the tall trees that leads to the clearing where the pond is.
He’s right, Yoongi and Jimin are standing beside the pond when you approach. They are wearing almost identical outfits to what Namjoon is wearing. Which in itself is very suspicious because these three have completely different styles. You suddenly feel like you are at a music video shoot, but even then they often aren’t wearing the same outfit.
The area looks different than the last time you were here. The gazebo is covered in beautiful pink and purple flowers with green vines weaving through them. They are draped in a way that must’ve taken hours to complete. As you get closer you see that the carefully arranged flowers are two of your favorites. Flower petals are scattered on the pathway leading to the gazebo and there are white benches under the cover. You wonder if they set this up themselves or had someone do this before you arrived. Either way the effort and presentation isn’t wasted on you. The boys you love don’t forget even the smallest details. Maybe it’s easier because they have three brains working together. The sun is warming your hair as you continue towards your boyfriends.
“I missed you at breakfast.” You say letting go of Namjoon’s hand and wrapping one arm around each of your other boyfriends. Yoongi’s hand travels from his side to pet your hair in short strokes.
“I promise I’ll be there for every other meal while we’re here.” Jimin says gently, turning your head towards him with two fingers on your jawline.
His plush lips are about to connect with yours when Namjoon lies a hand on his shoulder. They exchange a glance seemingly having a full conversation before Jimin gives you a shy smile and turns away. Your boyfriends walk towards the gazebo and you are getting increasingly suspicious of whatever they have planned. Was Joon left at the cabin to act as a distraction so they could set this up? What is this? Why do they have this gorgeous set up?
“Yn, come sit down with us.” Yoongi calls when you don’t follow them.
The pretty flower petals are crushed under your sandals as you walk to the gazebo to join your boyfriends. You sit on the white bench between Namjoon and Jimin, who has his hands placed firmly behind his back. Yoongi is sitting on the other side of Namjoon with his hands resting flat against his thighs. You want to say something about your suspicion but you can’t voice what exactly it is. Maybe this is just a nice thing they decided to do in honor of your anniversary. Jimin is the first to speak.
“Knowing you are coming with us into chapter two makes me feel secure. I think I speak for all of us when I say we don’t know what we’d be doing without you. Every day I think I can’t love you more than I did yesterday but every day you show me more reasons why I’m wrong. It doesn’t matter where I am or what I’m doing, I'm thinking of you.” Jimin locks eyes with you while he speaks, wanting you to take in every word. Your heart feels soft as you hang onto his every word. Jimin says things like this without reason often. He never wants you to think he doesn’t love and appreciate you. “You love the purest form of us. You might have met us as BTS members but you fell in love with the form of us that isn’t camera ready 24/7. We are so lucky to call you ours despite what that puts you through. I can’t wait for the world to know about us. I want us to be together in every timeline.”
Jimin looks at Yoongi with a shy smile gracing his face. Your youngest boyfriend’s cheeks have turned pink like he was confessing something. Usually he writes this kind of thing into his songs instead of saying it clearly for you. You appreciate the effort of saying it to your face. How are you so lucky to be loved by Jimin? Head turning towards your oldest boyfriend, you wait for him to speak. Obviously, they planned something and Jimin is looking towards him so he must be next.
“Falling in love with you was the easiest thing I’ve ever done. From the first day I met you I knew it was only a matter of time until you completely captured my heart. I never thought I'd find someone who completes me the way you do. We weren’t looking or even sure what was going on with the three of us when you came into our lives. You’ve made me feel love in ways I didn't know were possible. You've shown us love that’s changed how I look at art and my own music. You’ve inspired our albums in ways I never thought I’d get to experience.” Yoongi takes a shaky breath folding his hands together. His tongue nervously licks the corner of his mouth. “Thank you for staying when I tried to push you away. I’ll stay by your side until the end of this universe, then meet you in the next. All of you know I’m not good at saying this kind of stuff this way. I love you no matter what.”
Your heart is beating rapidly in your chest. They’ve already asked you the two questions that have been on your mind. Could they possibly be asking you to…? There’s no way. Your boyfriends literally just ask you to move in and go public. You turn to Namjoon assuming he will be the next one to give a speech. Each of your boyfriends moves to stand in front of you with Jimin in the center.
“Every day I’m grateful we met how we did. Yoongi had been talking about you nearly nonstop for a week and that made us really curious. It’s not often that he’s like that, especially about a girl. I’m thankful we had an open producer position that you fit so well. You are our glue. You are the one that made us sit down and address that what we were doing was not meaningless. You helped me to feel comfortable enough to finally confess the true feelings I had been harboring for years. I don’t think I really believed in soulmates until you completed this relationship.” Namjoon folds his hands together with a dimpled smile poking through. He takes a deep breath before he continues. “You’ve made me happier in ways I didn't know were possible. Baby, you were our missing piece. Every day I’m more grateful that you chose us despite all the burdens that come with that. There’s no one like you and simply calling you my girlfriend is not enough. You are so much more than that to us.”
Jimin finally brings his arms forward to reveal a black box. A box that looks very much like a ring box. A gasp falls from your mouth as your eyes widen a bubble of nervousness traveling up your chest. Jimin opens the box to reveal an interesting looking ring. The silver band is set with four square stones you immediately recognize as yours and your boyfriend's birthstones. Aquamarine for Yoongi, Sapphire for Namjoon, Opal for Jimin and another Aquamarine for you. On each end of the four stones three smaller circular diamonds form a triangle. They couldn’t have found a more perfect ring even if they pulled every idea you’ve ever had straight from your brain. It so perfectly represents the four of you in an unconventional ring. Your loves know you wouldn’t want a standard diamond ring. That’s not your style.
Your mouth starts speaking before you can comprehend what you are about to say. The slight nerves you are feeling make you say the stupidest possible thing you could ever say. You need to stop reading army twitter.
“Yoongi marry me!” You clasp your hands over your mouth after you realize what you’ve said.
The men in front of you lose their seemingly calm appearance, bending over in laughter. Jimin is all but falling to the floor against Namjoon. Yoongi’s gummy smile appears and suddenly you aren’t nervous anymore. You join in the laughter, grateful that your boyfriends aren’t mad you ruined their moment. Laughing at yourself is far better than feeling embarrassed.
“Just Yoongi?” Jimin questions once he’s stopped laughing with one raised eyebrow. Namjoon has an identical look while he stares you down. They are waiting for a response and you think if you wait a moment longer they might cross their arms.
“Yes I’ll marry! Yes I’ll marry you! Yes I’ll marry you!” You chant looking into another set of eyes each time you speak.
“Baby, we haven’t even asked yet.” Namjoon says not being able to contain the smile creeping back onto his face.
“Let us have our moment, angel.” Yoongi whines so cutely it makes you giggle.
“Will you marry us?” Jimin says pulling the ring from the cushion.
“Jimiiiiiin.” Namjoon whines, sticking his bottom lip out. “We agreed I’d ask her first.”
Jimin takes your hand as you eagerly nod your head. He slides the ring onto your finger and it's a perfect fit. You aren’t surprised that they figured out your ring size despite never buying you a ring before. I’m sure they have many sources that have helped them out over the years.
Your fiances surround you with their arms. For several minutes you stand in their arms not wanting to let go of this beautiful moment. You can’t wait to spend the rest of your life with these three by your side. Being with them isn’t a burden. If it means you get to be with them forever you will take any annoyances that come with their job.
“What about the rest of you? I want you to have rings too.” You say when they finally release you.
Namjoon reaches into the pocket of his pants to pull something out then asks for your hand. He drops a ring identical to yours in your open palm. That is quickly followed by the other two others doing the same. You look closer and see the inside is engraved with the day you first met as a group. Something about that feels so much more special than today’s date or the date you officially started dating.
“This is going to be more obvious than posting her on our social media.” Jimin chuckles while you pick the smallest of the rings and hold it out so you can slide it on his finger.
“We wanted rings too so we had these made.” Yoongi says holding his hand out so you can place the ring on his finger. “We figured you would want everyone to have something to match.”
“These rings encapsulate us so perfectly.” You mutter looking over the largest ring still sitting on your palm. “This is not even close to what I would’ve asked for, but it’s a thousand times better.”
He holds his hand out and lets you slide the ring onto his finger before pulling you in for a heart fluttering kiss. Which is quickly interrupted by Yoongi spinning you around to kiss you. Then Jimin does the same leaving the group a giggling mess. The sun is shining straight into your heart.
Yoongi, Namjoon and Jimin are so proud of themselves as we sit on the edge of the pond. Jimin thought to bring a blanket so you won’t get your dress dirty. Your head is resting in Yoongi’s lap while he plays with a strand of your hair. Namjoon snaps a photo of you and Yoongi with his phone
“We planned a photo shoot for engagement photos in a few weeks.” Jimin says from his spot just to the left of Yoongi. “If you want to, of course. I know even small shoots can be overwhelming for you.”
You are far more impressed that they would do that for you then that he cares enough to say if you want to. They spend so much of their life in front of cameras for music videos, interviews, other content and photoshoots. You think if you were in their position you wouldn’t be planning to spend extra time doing that, but they want to for you. They want you to have precious memories of your engagement.
“I always want more photos with my boys.” You say, feeling your heart flutter when Yoongi smiles down on you. “Even if you make me look like a potato that has been sitting in a dark cupboard for far too long.”
“Yah!” Yoongi scrunches his nose in distaste. “What does that even mean?”
The other two boys scoff coming closer so you have to look at them. Their distaste of your comment could not be more clear. Their faces hang over yours until you cover your face with your hands.
“You’ve seen how the Army, Moa, and even the Carats tweet about you, baby.”
Over the last few years that you’ve been at Hybe fans have found your photos. Until recently your instagram account was private, but occasionally other people would post pictures of you. Many of the fans have said you should debut yourself because they find you beautiful, but you don’t really know what they are talking about. Very few people have been weird since you made your instagram public and you are grateful for that. Though you did delete a few photos that were a bit too obvious. Constantly posting the boys' dogs like they are your own would be very suspicious to fans. Even though they very much are also your dogs.
“Remember what @YoonsKutie said: YN is the hottest producer Hybe has ever had. I would let her map out beats on me anytime she wants.” Jimin recites for what must be the hundredth time since he saw that tweet last year.
“I still don’t know what that means. Do you think she’d say that to my face?”
They laugh instead of answering your question because you all know the answer. Jimin rests his head in Namjoon’s lap and quiet peace takes over. For sometime you sit by the pond watching the koi fish swim around.
Namjoon talks about a trip he wants to go on later in the year. There is an art exhibit in California that he wants to visit and he wants all of you to go with him. Considering how hard it was to plan this it's likely only one of you will go. In the back of his mind you’re sure he knows this, but who knows how revealing your relationship is going to go. Maybe you will need a getaway to another country to let the dust settle. You really hope that’s not the case.
Jimin decides he wants to play video games and heads towards one of the cabins. You remain in front of the pond with Namjoon and Yoongi. Very suddenly you remember what Namjoon told you and blurt out what you said just before coming over here.
“Yoongi, you owe me 26,000 won.”
Yoongi’s head snaps to Namjoon who has fallen back onto the blanket with his large hands covering his beautiful face. A chuckle bubbles out of Yoongi and he squeezes Joon’s thigh. The oldest’s nose scrunches up because he really thought he would be right.
“That’s how you distracted her? You couldn’t have waited however long it takes us to plan this wedding?” Yoongi asks continuing to look at his fiance while Namjoon takes his hands away from his face.
“If you fucked her like I did you wouldn’t be able to contain saying that anymore either.”
There was a time when hearing him phrase it that way would have bothered you, but you are far past that time in your life. You are happy that he finally realized fully how much he enjoys how tiny you are in comparison to him. Jimin will for sure have fun with this when you tell him. You think Namjoon could do a lot of the same things he did with you to Jimin and he would like them. Joon is so beefy the size difference between him and Jimin’s slender frame is clearly notable.
“Was it that good, angel?” Yoongi asks with a raised eyebrow.
“It was an experience I would very much like to relive soon.” You say looking at Namjoon with a small smile.
“Okay, baby, let's go right now.” Namjoon scoops you off the ground and over his shoulder. You can see Yoongi roll his eyes.
Slowly, Yoongi gets up and follows you towards the cabin. You can’t stop staring at the beautiful ring on your finger. Even when you sit down on the couch it's hard to look up at your boyfriend when this perfect symbol of their love is sitting on your finger.
Yoongi is in the kitchen cutting potatoes to make homemade french fries. Namjoon tried to help but the older one insisted that you needed attention. We all know he would just rather do it himself. You wonder if he can read your mind because you were just thinking about french fries not too long ago. It’s not something you typically eat, but he wanted to make it.
Namjoon turns on the large TV and picks a show without much thought. He sits beside you on the couch and you cuddle into his side. Often, you wonder how you got so lucky to hit the jackpot three times. You are sure there are moments you take this for granted but you try your hardest not to. Millions of people would do anything to be dating these men, but you don’t even see them that way. They are incredibly talented with flourishing careers, but at the end of the day they are still just three guys. You are thankful that you’ve had the opportunity to get to know and love every side of them.
Nearly a full episode of the drama passes before Yoongi says anything to you.
“Someone call for Jimin.” Yoongi calls from the kitchen. “It’s done.”
Namjoon sends Jimin a message while you wiggle away from him. You barely let the plate hit the table before digging in crispy golden brown deliciousness. Each of your boys sits around the table joining in the snacking.
The rest of the day is relaxing. Some is spent inside watching TV and some is spent outside. At night Yoongi plays guitar next to the fire and you swoon like he’s never done that before. You don’t think you could ever get tired of the way they make you feel. Even when they’ve done something a hundred times before they find a way to make it unique. Between the three of them it feels like there is a never ending list of songs they are writing about you.
At the end of the night you find yourselves cuddled onto the king bed once again. You are sandwiched between Jimin and Yoongi. Namjoon is behind Jimin with his large hand on Jimin’s hip. Behind you Yoongi has his body pressed against yours as closely as he can.
His lips are feather light against your bare shoulder as his hand slides from your waist. Yoongi takes your breast in his hand lightly squeezing the soft skin. Butterflies spread from your stomach into your chest. You grind your ass back into his cock trying to be subtle so as to not alert the others, but Jimin notices. He scoots closer to you with a mischievous smile on his face. Namjoon moves with him, keeping his front flush with Jimin’s back.
Jimin puckers his lips while putting a hand on your jaw. His fingertips are soft, not pulling you towards him but waiting for you to make the decision. Of course, you accept his kiss. How could anyone resist his seductive pucker? Yoongi whispers in your ear as your lips meet Jimin’s.
“I hope you aren’t teasing me, angel.”
Your mouth opens inviting Jimin in while you roll your hips back as if to prove you aren't teasing him. Jimin copies your motion on the larger man causing Namjoon to dig his fingers into Jimin’s hip. Your hand travels down your youngest fiance's toned abs stopping just above his pubic bone. Jimin’s tongue is mapping the inside of your mouth. The kiss started sweet but your lips are moving together in a way that is far from innocent. Both of you are grinding against your fiances, teasing them until they decide they’ve had enough.
Jimin’s hand slips between your thighs feeling the wetness that just his kisses caused. A low groan comes from his throat as he slightly pulls his lips away from you. Yoongi plays with your nipple while Jimin goes back for another kiss. Namjoon’s hands are roaming Jimin’s body in slow movements.
Your youngest fiance collects a bit of your wetness and spreads it around paying attention to your bundle of nerves. He draws circles with his finger causing you to draw a sharp breath. Yoongi is getting hard against your ass just like you want him to. The thin fabric of his boxers does not provide much of a barrier. He pulls his boxers off before lying back down behind you. You move one leg up towards your chest with a bent knee allowing Yoongi more access should he want to take your bait.
Yoongi’s hand trails down your side letting his fingernails graze your skin just hard enough to make you shiver. His hand stops at your ass, taking a handful and digging his nails in. A moan slips from your lips into Jimin’s mouth as you continue to kiss him. You use one hand to stroke Jimin’s cock while Yoongi’s hand slips further down. Yoongi pushes the tip of his index finger into you while Jimin continues rubbing your clit.
Namjoon turns over rifling through the bedside drawer. He finds the lube and squirts a glob onto his fingers before closing the cap and setting it on top of the nightstand. He resumes his position behind Jimin biting his lip. Namjoon kisses at the younger one's neck and shoulder as he traces circles around Jimin’s hole. Yoongi adds another finger pushing deeper into your wet pussy.
Jimin pulls away from your kiss with a gasp when Namjoon finally stops teasing him and inserts a finger. Slowly, you continue to stroke Jimin’s cock while he drags his finger up and down your slit, stopping when he nears Yoongi’s fingers.
Yoongi curls his fingers inside of you as if he’s trying to pull you towards him. You bury your head into Jimin’s collarbone trying to keep your moans inside. Yoongi moves his fingers quickly in and out of your pussy. You bite down on Jimin’s collarbone at the same moment Namjoon adds another finger into Jimin’s tight hole. He cries out pulling his hand away from your cunt to squeeze your tits.
You curse looking at the pretty outline of your teeth on Jimin’s skin. Yoongi pulls his fingers out and strokes his cock behind you. He brings the fat head of his dick to your entrance but doesn’t push forward. You push your ass back but he holds your hip giving you the smallest feeling of his cock before taking it away.
“Shouldn’t we wait for Jimin, greedy girl?” He murmurs low in your ear.
“Jimin, don’t you want me to be fucked?”
His head is craned back while still touching your breasts. A soft string of moans are falling from his parted lips as Namjoon works with his magic fingers. Jimin opens his eyes looking straight into Yoongi’s eyes.
“Fuck Yn right now or I’ll do it myself.”
“Are you sure about that?” Namjoon says reaching around to take ahold of Jimin’s cock.
Namjoon strokes the younger one's cock with quick flicks of his wrist. His fingers match the pace until Jimin is begging for Namjoon’s cock to fill him up. Yoongi listens to Jimin, pushing into your waiting pussy. You are so wet there is no resistance. He stays there for a moment completely inside the walls of your warm pussy.
Yoongi doesn’t move until he sees Namjoon spread Jimin’s cheeks. Yoongi slowly pulls back and rolls his hips back in with no urgency. Jimin takes your jaw in his hands pulling you into a heated kiss. While your future husbands lazily fuck themselves into you, your breasts are being pushes together by Jimin’s small hands.
Jimin takes your bottom lip between his teeth drawing a soft yelp from you between the soft moans. The room is fairly quiet save to sounds of your partner’s sweet moans and the squelching of your wet cunt sucking Yoongi in. This kind of love making is slow and sensual. Sometimes this is better than fast rough sex you so often have. There’s no rush and you are enjoying each other's bodies. Yoongi isn’t keeping his hands in any one place for too long. He loves the way a light trace of his fingertips can make you shiver like you’ve never been touched before.
You rest your forehead against Jimin’s smiling as he looks into your eyes. He has a hand on the back of your neck that Yoongi stretches up to kiss without pulling out of you. Yoongi presses kisses against your back while one hand wraps around you. His long fingers easily find your clit like they have so many times before. He strokes the sensitive skin around your bundle of nerves for a few seconds before he gives you want. You moan into Jimin’s face at the same time Namjoon thrusts a little harder into Jimin. Your youngest fiance makes an almost identical face to the one you just made.
“I love you.” You whine to no one in particular.
You catch Namjoon’s eyes over Jimin’s shoulder and he smiles. This smile is followed by him pulling Jimin’s head back by his hair. Namjoon kisses the younger one's neck as he glides in and out of Jimin’s hole that seems made for his fat cock.
“I love you.” Joon says into Jimin’s ear.
Yoongi rubs your clit quicker without changing the slow rock of his hips. He feels so good inside of you. Yoongi makes you feel full in all aspects while he’s loving you. Each of your partners has a different way of making you feel this way. You arch your back so you can comfortably rest your head on Yoongi’s shoulder. Your oldest future husband takes the opportunity to use one hand to cup your breast.
He whispers dirty things in your ear as you feel your orgasm building in your stomach. Yoongi moves his hands to wrap his long fingers around your throat and that alone is almost enough to push you over the edge. His grip tightens lessening your airflow intensifying the pleasure building in your stomach.
“Yoongi please!” You whine to the best of your ability.
“Make her cum on your cock.” Namjoon says, looking into your eyes as he takes Jimin’s cock in his hand again.
Jimin reaches forward rubbing your swollen clit to assist Yoongi and follow Namjoon’s orders. Within seconds your orgasm washes over you in waves. Moan after moan fills the air as your partners continue to chase their highs. Yoongi’s hands move to your shoulders as he thrusts deep inside of you before stopping. You feel his cum shoot deep inside of you before he gently thrusts a few more times leaning his head back. You wish he would let you record his moans to put into a song. Once when he was drunk he said once you’ve been married three years he would allow it. So just a few years to go now.
On the other side of the bed Namjoon’s hand is painted in Jimin’s cum. His pretty sounds have quieted. Jimin groans as the older man pulls out of him. Namjoon strokes Jimin’s shoulder before pulling him against his chest.
Yoongi is the first to get up to clean himself. He brings wet washcloths back like the good partner he is. Each of you do as much cleaning up as you can before heading to the bathroom.
Yoongi cuddles against your back with a sweet kiss to your neck when you return. Jimin’s head is resting against your breasts while your fingers card through his hair. Namjoon is looking at his phone with one arm behind his head.
“I love you.” Yoongi says, causing Namjoon to whip his head to the side.
Namjoon lets his phone fall out of his hand onto the floor and cuddles against Jimin’s back with a cute smile on his face. He leans over you to kiss Yoongi, giving you the perfect opportunity to suck his ample chest. Namjoon’s only reaction is a cluck of his tongue when he pulls away. He taps your nose while he scrunches his up in fake disgust. You all know he loves it when people give attention to the twins on his chest.
In the morning Yoongi and Jimin are on either side of you. They move closer as they realize you’ve woken up. Jimin runs a hand through your soft hair brushing it away from your face. Yoongi leans forward to press a kiss to your neck.
“Good morning, my love.” Jimin says. “Namjoon is making us smoothies in another cabin. He said he didn’t want to wake you.”
You love the tender domestic moments you can have on trips like this. In moments like this you almost feel like a normal couple. Namjoon is pouring smoothies when you arrive at the cabin in just an oversized shirt with your other boyfriends following closely behind. You thank him with a kiss to the crater in his left cheek.
Yoongi lets you help him to prepare some real food for breakfast. Jimin sits on Namjoon’s lap as he starts drinking his smoothie. The larger man has an arm wrapped around Jimin’s waist. You and Yoongi join your fiances at the table with the food. They dig in as soon as Jimin slips off Namjoon’s lap to sit beside you.
It's nearly noon when you are sitting on the porch swing of the first cabin you used. Since breakfast you have changed into another set of lingerie with a large shirt over it. Yoongi joins you, taking your hand into his. For a moment he doesn’t say anything staring off into space. You don’t think anything of it until you notice his cock through his shorts. What could he be thinking about that would make him hard just sitting next to you?
“What are you thinking about, Yoon?”
He lets out a deep breath and squeezes your hand. Yoongi licks at the corner of his mouth before answering you.
“Now that you’re going to be my wife,” He pauses like he knows the flutter those words send through your body. “I want to try something that we haven’t done before.”
There is a lot you have done and a lot you haven’t done with Yoongi. A list forms in your head of what you hope he is about to ask. Maybe you should share this list with your partners sometime. Most of the things you are thinking of aren’t a far cry from things they already do with each other.
“What’s that?” Your hand drifts to his strong thigh squeezing so your fingers press into the sensitive skin of his inner thigh.
“I want you to play with me.” His tone is sultry. “I want you to fuck me.”
Warmth spreads from your stomach straight to your pussy and you pull him off the swing. You try to drag him into the cabin but he stops you. Yoongi looks at you with a sly smile like he knew you’d react like this. Of course you would. How could you possibly say no to this man? He was so straightforward with no uncertainty in his tone. His confidence alone makes you want to give him whatever he wants.
“I already prepared the other cabin for this, angel.”
Yoongi leads you down the path to the only cabin you haven’t been in. He pauses momentarily before opening the door and stepping inside. Unlike the other cabins this is a singular room. The window lights the room pretty well showing you a loveseat, a queen size bed, and a thick support beam that you know will be put to good use. Off in the corner you notice a step stool that may come in handy as well. On the bed are several lengths of purple rope, a long hot pink strap on, and what you suspect is a vibrator. Heat pools in your stomach. It’s been quite awhile since the last time Yoongi asked you to tie him up.
You are genuinely excited to finally put the skills you’ve been practicing lately to use. Yoongi begins to remove his clothes without prompt. First he pulls his shirt over his head and you watch as his muscles move. He quickly tosses his shirt to the side and pulls his pants and underwear off unceremoniously. You eye his large cock already standing tall and decide to kneel in front of him taking just the tip into your mouth. Your tongue grazes the soft skin before you pull away and Yoongi whines. You can’t stop a giggle from escaping your lips.
He pulls you back, pressing his lips to yours. His hands rest at the small of your back under your shirt while he pushes his tongue into your parted lips. You can feel Yoongi’s cock against you while you stand taller trying to deepen the kiss further. His tongue explores your mouth just making you more excited for what he asked for. Yoongi’s hands slide to your ass squeezing and he kisses down your neck.
“What’s your safeword?” You ask after finding your composure and stepping away. You pick up a length of rope from the bed.
The support beam is perfect for the position you’ve been studying. You’ve never suspended him before but you are confident in your skills. The two of you agreed to not delve into this until you had taken classes. If you had even a shadow of a doubt you wouldn’t do this. The last thing you want to do is hurt him. Yoongi knows what he’s doing and what he’s getting himself into. He chose a softer rope that shouldn’t leave any marks for longer than an hour or two.
“Blueberry.” He replies watching you come towards him with a length of rope.
“I need you to listen to me and tell me the moment something doesn’t feel right.” You wait for his nod before continuing. “Get on your knees in front of the beam.”
Without a word he follows your instruction falling to his knees on the floor. He takes a position close to one that he would in front of a respected elder. You smack his ass, loving the sharp sound that seems to echo through the room, before taking your place beside him. You work first on the bottom half of this tie. The purple rope is wrapped around each of his thighs separately several times just below where his ass meets his thighs. You spend extra time making sure your knots are secure. Of course, you want to peg your fiance as soon as possible, but you will not put him in danger to do so.
Yoongi remains quiet being a model sub hardly even moving as you continue to tie the rope around his waist. After securing the excess length with several knots you move on to bind his ankles with another length of rope. These knots are far less complex so they take you a shorter amount of time to prepare.
With your short stature it's been a question in your mind of how you would secure him when you decided to finally suspend him in the air. Thankfully, Yoongi thought ahead to bring a stepstool. You take it from the corner of the room and bring it to where you can easily reach the ropes. Before lifting Yoongi you tie anchoring points around the beam.
Yoongi’s feet are held against his ass as you take the ropes connected to his lower body and tie them around the support beam. His ankles are tied separately allowing you access to his beautiful ass. He gasps as he’s lifted in the air but one look at his face confirms that he’s okay. He is using his hands to keep contact with the floor but soon he won’t be able to do that. For him to be at the correct height you first have to lift him up before tying his arms.
“Put your arms up.” You demand feeling yourself getting wetter as the ropes dig into his skin when he follows your command.
“Have you been looking at my search history?” Yoongi asks, taking a deep breath.
“Maybe I just know you a little too well. We do have very similar tastes.”
You pin his arms straight against the beam from shoulder to wrist. The binding starts just below his elbow and crosses in several points to make sure he won’t be able to move. His hair is falling towards the floor and his view is blocked by his own cock unless he looks to the side. You pull the ropes taut hearing a groan fall from Yoongi’s lips. He looks so pretty hanging in the air ready for whatever you decide to do to him.
The stepstool is pushed aside then you decide it’s time to remove your shirt. A whine leaves Yoongi’s mouth when he sees the lacy white set you’ve chosen. You weren’t sure who would see it first but you are glad it’s him. This situation is perfect for lingerie.
On the bed you grab the vibrator and lubricant knowing you will need it. The vibrator is a teal colored wand much like ones you’ve used on Jimin before. There has only been one or two times where Yoongi has asked you to use a vibrator on him. Far more often Jimin will bring them and you both end up using it on each other. He looks so pretty begging me to stop.
“Angel?” Yoongi asks, wiggling his toes knowing that it won’t be smart to move anything else.
“Please be patient.” You say walking behind him and turning the vibrator to the lowest setting.
Yoongi is hanging at the perfect height for you to fill his pretty hole with your strap. Before you do that you have to prepare him. You kneel pressing the vibrator to the head of his leaking cock. A sharp breath escapes Yoongi’s chest and you waste no time spreading his cheeks with your other hand. His puckered hole is waiting for you clenching around nothing as you drag the vibrator up and down the length of his cock. You lap at his hole enjoying the way he can’t control his noises.
He continues to whine while you slurp at his hole. He gasps when your tongue pushes inside of him. Your tongue fucks into him causing his toes to curl beside your shoulder. The vibrator focuses on his tip and you pull your face from his cheeks to check on him.
Yoongi’s face is a little red from being upside down but otherwise is enjoying this. His eyes are closed and his thick brows are drawn together. His beautiful lips are slightly parted as you turn the vibrator up one. He draws in a sharp breath as his eyes snap open.
“YN, more please.” Yoongi whines, shaking his round ass as much as he can in this position.
“You want me to fill your slutty hole with my fingers?” You tease his hole with your index finger as you speak, collecting your leftover saliva.
“Please fuck me.” His desperation is turning you on in ways you haven’t felt before.
After coating your fingers in lubricant you carefully press one digit inside. There is no need to be this gentle but it will drive him crazy. You slide the vibrator against his testicles while adding another finger to stretch his ass. Slowly you drag your fingers in and out of him until you can feel him trying to push back against you.
“You want me to go faster?” You question pulling your fingers almost completely out.
“Please, YN!” He exclaims with labored breathing. “Want you so bad.”
You pick up the pace doing exactly what he asked for while keeping the vibrator on his cock. His abs are contracting as he comes closer to unraveling with every passing second. Of course, you aren’t going to let that happen. You have so much more in store for him. The tip of your finger finds his sweet spot and it's almost amusing you how sexy making him become a mess is.
When you quickly pull away your fingers and the vibrator he lets out a high pitched whine. Yoongi sighs when you touch his tip with the vibrator again, but that sigh quickly turns into a string of pleads. With your other hand you pull your panties down your legs and ball them up in the palm of your hand. Without losing contact with Yoongi's delicate cock you lean over and stuff his mouth with the white lace. His moans become muffled as his eyes widen before showing a new glint that tells you he loves what you just did. Once you’ve done that you pull the vibrator away, turning it off before setting it down. It’s time to give him what he wants.
The pink strap is calling your name so you decide it’s finally time to secure it in place. Once you have it on and are approaching your eldest fiance, you see two pairs of eyes peering through the window. Their eyes are wide taking in the salacious scene in front of them. Namjoon and Jimin try to duck away when they see they’ve been caught but you shake your head.
“Yoongi we have some peeping toms outside. You want them to watch?” Your voice is louder than necessary making sure your partners outside can hear you. Yoongi tries to turn his head but it's hard for him when his head is hanging towards the floor. “You want our fiancés to know that you're my little slut? You want them to see how you take me like a good boy?”
Yoongi nods his head furiously and you motion for the men outside to come in. They quickly enter sitting on the bed without a word. Jimin’s shorts are tented but Namjoon has a smidge more control over himself. That won’t last long you are sure. Not when he sees how you can make Yoongi unravel in a way so different from what he’s ever done with the elder.
Through the mouthful of panties Yoongi tries to say something to you, but is cut off by Jimin speaking. You look over your shoulder at your youngest boyfriend and are a bit shocked by what he says.
“Already so full you can’t even speak properly, kitten? Did YN gag you with her pretty panties? I bet they taste delicious soaked in her juices.”
It’s been a very long time since you heard Jimin call him that. Yoongi whimpers, clenching his asshole around the air waiting for you to finally give him what he asked for. The bottle of lube on the ground finds your hand and you stroke the pink length after squirting a sizable amount onto your hand.
“Now that I’m going to be your wife, are you ready for me to fuck you?”
There is a sharp inhale behind your shoulder back, and you know from years of familiarity that it was Namjoon. A smirk takes its place on your face but you don’t look back instead gently pressing your tip against Yoongi. You slap your strap against him a few times covering the area with lube. Finally you push the tip barely inside after waiting for his nod. Many times in your life you have wondered what it would feel like to have sex as a man. This is probably the closest you will ever get.
Slowly you push inside of him wanting him to get used to it for a moment. The strap isn’t bigger than Namjoon but it’s close and each of you in this room knows that takes a little bit of getting used to. When the entire length is inside your eldest boyfriend he begins squirming. He wants you to move but one side glance to his face shows you is a moment away from spitting your panties out.
“Jimin, can you hand me the vibrator?” You ask, not moving even a centimeter from your position.
Without a word Jimin leaves the bed grabbing the vibrator and placing it in your hand. He leaves a soft kiss on your shoulder before returning to his spot next to Namjoon. You turn the vibrator on once again to the lowest setting.
Your hips pull back until just the tip is being swallowed by his needy asshole. The vibrator finds its way to Yoongi’s cock at the same moment you snap your hips forward. It’s hard to see his face without craning your neck but you are glad you do. He is so caught off guard his groan almost causes him to lose your panties. He bites the edge of the lacy fabric using his tongue to pull it back into his mouth.
You repeat the motion loving the control you have over him right now. Fucking someone in this way is a completely different experience. It’s a bit of an awkward angle to hold the vibrator while fucking him so you look over your shoulder.
“Who wants to help me?”
Jimin jumps up pulling his shirt and shorts off without prompt leaving him in just a pair of boxer shorts. Namjoon’s cock is visible through the thin layer of cloth his shorts provide. This was meant to be just you and Yoongi but why should you deny another chance to be together like this?
The youngest of your fiances takes the vibrator from your hand and kneels next to Yoongi without breaking contact to the older one’s length. Yoongi’s fingers curl as if he wants to reach for something but he can’t. You resume what you were doing by thrusting into him.
Watching the strap disappear into him leaves heat pooling in your stomach. You are pleasuring him in a way you never have before. Jimin licks at the over sensitive tip of Yoongi’s cock while you thrust into the oldest. Your hands find the ropes connecting his ankles to the rest of the knots and grip there. The ropes shouldn’t move from their place even with your hands on them this way. Your grip on the ropes helps you push deeper, pulling strings of muffled curses from Yoongi’s mouth. He’s so beautiful, tied up and left to the mercy of you.
You work your way into a quicker pace quickly getting a hang of the things that are not familiar to you. Yoongi is a lot louder when he is being fucked then when he is fucking you. It brings you a sense of pride knowing you are the one making him feel like this with the strap he picked out. He could just go to his other partners who already have this equipment but he chose you. He wanted you to make him feel like a slut while he hangs in the air.
“Fuck, I can’t get enough of you.” You grunt out while pounding your strap into him as quickly as you can. No longer being able to control yourself.
The muscles of his legs are beginning to shake as Jimin continues to work on him in tandem with you. Yoongi is growing louder with each thrust of your hips. You take a handful of his ass into each hand squeezing hard as you hit his bundle of nerves. It’s a good thing you are in the middle of the woods. Yoongi’s moans just continue to get more high pitched and desperate.
“Please make me cum, angel.” Yoongi begs clearly after pushing the panties out of his mouth with a loud pff. “Jimin please.”
“Go ahead.” You allow looking into Jimin’s eyes while continuing to fuck Yoongi.
Until this point he had only licked at Yoongi’s tip in an almost torturous act. Jimin gladly takes all of Yoongi into his mouth moving the vibrator to Yoongi’s smooth balls. Behind you soft moans are leaving Namjoon’s mouth. With a quick glance you see he’s dipped his hand into the waistband of his pants and is stroking his large cock.
“You’re doing so well, Yoongi. Cum for us.”
He strains against the ropes causing them to dig into his skin further. His high approaches while you and Jimin work to satisfy him. Jimin pulls off when his mouth is full and replaces his lips with the vibrator. The oldest is pleading for both of you to stop as he becomes over sensitive. For a few more minutes you continue to fuck his pretty little ass while Jimin overstimulates Yoongi’s cock.
Yoongi is shaking when you finally pull out of him looking towards Jimin who has his lips tightly sealed. Jimin moves closer to Yoongi’s red face and kisses him. Yoongi’s cum seeps out of their mouths while their tongues push into each other’s mouths.
“Let’s get him down.” Namjoon says and you turn to see his hand is covered in his own lust.
He wipes his hand on his discarded shorts before moving to help you. They aren’t as familiar with the knots as you but Namjoon’s strength alone makes this a little easier. Namjoon brings Yoongi to the bed while you take off the strap. Jimin disappears outside of the cabin while you join your older fiances on the bed.
“That was incredible.” Yoongi mutters against Namjoon’s bare chest.
His eyes are half open like he might fall asleep at any moment. The cum around his mouth is starting to dry. His skin is red where the rope was binding him in places. You trace your fingers over the lines using your other hand to rub circles on his back. Namjoon is running one hand through Yoongi’s hair with the other gently placed on his hip.
Jimin returns with cloths and immediately moves to help clean Yoongi. Each of you work to make him comfortable with kisses and soft touches. Your oldest fiance falls asleep in Namjoon’s arms while you rub small circles into his back. Three of you end up taking a nap while Jimin prepares snacks and a movie in the other cabin.
Namjoon shows off his strength carrying both you and Yoongi to the other cabin with no struggle. Yoongi lies with his head in your lap as soon as Joon sets him down. Namjoon sits on the other end of the couch where Jimin curls up in his lap.
Sometimes you wish you could spend every day like this. You are grateful for your job and the jobs your partners have, but there is little normalcy when you are dating three global superstars. You are lucky for the strength the world has given you to love these men. Loving them is easier than breathing despite the abnormal challenges you face with them. If you had the chance to do this all over again you would pick the same path each time. You are meant for them just like they are meant for you.
#wildflower fingertips on me#fanfiction#jimin x reader#namjoon x reader#yoongi x reader#yoonminjoon#minimoni#namgi#yoonmin#bts fanfic#neis birthday special#bts smut#smut#smut fanfiction
81 notes
·
View notes
Text
Suchwita: New Years Edition
synopsis; in which two gentlemen walk into a bar. or, more specifically – your bar on New Years Eve.
pairing; yoonmin x bartender!reader
genre; fluff, humor, angst, bartender!au, New Years Eve au
rating; 18+
warnings; talks of alcohol and alcohol consumption(always drink responsibly!), infidelity is discussed, flirting on all ends~
w/c; 2,131
a/n; uh, happy new year? heh. enjoy this lil drabble. sorry it’s not Jungkook based, but more is coming soon! hope everyone has a happy new year. may it be full of life, love, laughter, health, and happiness. thank you to those who stuck with me and continue to support me. love you guys.
The bell rings to signal another customer has entered, you don’t look up.
Your brows are pinched in concentration as you continue to mix a cocktail for one of your many loyal patrons. Said patron let’s out a low whistle that manages to make your eyes flicker to theirs that are fixed towards the entrance.
Sliding the drink towards them, you finally cast your own gaze to the two males that are currently making their way over to the bar. The soft jazz that plays in the background of your dim lighted establishment goes perfectly with their suave walk as they seem to almost step in sync with each other.
“Lord, have mercy. You’re gonna need it, y/n.”
Your loyal patron then leaves with their drink, and you inwardly curse the fact that they’ve left you alone, but you don’t have much time to think anymore on it as the two gentlemen pull out the bar stools to sit right in front of you. Immediately, you go into work mode.
“Can I get you two a drink?”
“No.” The male to the right, with what looks to be a bored expression on their face responds first. His arms are folded across his chest as he leans back against the back of the barstool.
“Yes.” The male on the left gives a sharp look to his companion, before settling his orbs onto your amused ones. A smile instantly lights up on his face, and you can’t help but return the smile warmly. He leans forward on his elbows and pokes his tongue out the corner of his mouth as he makes quick work of scanning the available liquor bottles that surround your patiently waiting form.
“Tonic water for me and a rum and coke for him.”
Quiet and mysterious decides to speak up when his companion takes too long. You give him a subtle nod and turn your back to begin making the drinks. Once they’re done, you make sure to set them on individual coasters in front of the gentlemen.
“Rough night?” The words come natural, almost ritualistic if you will when it comes to the world of being a bartender.
“You could say that again.” The indecisive one snorts loudly into his drink as he downs half of it, before setting it back onto the coaster. Mr. Tonic just bores holes into his own glass, his fingers gliding around the rim of the glass with a sullen expression. Without looking up, he asks you a question.
“What’s your take on infidelity?”
Sucking in your bottom lip, you pick up a random glass and start wiping it with a cloth to keep yourself busy.
“I don’t see the point in it, honestly. If you’re unhappy in your current relationship, why don’t people just speak up and say so? Why go to the magnitude of sneaking around to meet up with someone? If you’re not happy, and it can’t be resolved, then just leave.”
Despite your best efforts to not let your emotions and own personal happenstance with the taboo topic show, the end of your statement comes out sharp. So sharp, it has Mr. Tonic’s eyes flicking up to your side profile in observation. He watches you pause your wiping for a moment, he sees your eyes gloss over into a memory that judging by the broken look on your face – you would otherwise wish to forget.
Mr. Rum and Coke just hums in agreement, his lips once again secured around the rim of his glass as he takes another swig of the hard liquor. It burns his throat until he can feel the warmth in his stomach. He twirls the glass in his hand and watches the liquid swirl inside as if in a trance.
“Wouldn’t the world be a better place if we all weren’t afraid to speak our minds? No, really." He laughs mirthlessly, pointing the glass lazily at you. His eyes already look hazy, and he's not even done with his first glass. You can tell this guy is a lightweight. "Imagine how better off everyone would be and how much life would feel more fulfilling. Not to mention we wouldn't waste our time with no good, cheating little-”
"Jimin." The hairs on the back of your neck stand on end when Mr. Tonic's voice suddenly pierces through Jimin's rambling, silencing the male completely.
"Sorry, Yoongi. They just get me so angry!"
Yoongi lightly 'hmms' as he finishes off his tonic water.
"Would you like a refill?" You step towards him, grabbing his glass and rinsing it out before setting it back in front of him on his coaster. His eyes flicker down to the dainty, silver band on your left ring finger that he didn't quite notice before, it's paired with an equally as minimal round cut diamond in the center of it. He ignores it, for now, eyes meeting yours once again to answer you.
"Just water, please. I'm going to have to make sure that this guy gets home safely now." He jabs a crooked thumb at his companion.
Jimin splutters, cheeks rosy and glass empty as he shoves the glass in Yoongi's face with a pointed finger and a whiny retaliation.
"Aish. I'm not drunk yet, hyung!"
"Keyword; yet."
"What's your favorite drink?"
He ignores Yoongi's words, even when he knows they're true, and sets his sights on your form. You just finished pouring a cold pitcher of water into Yoongi's glass when you give him a smile.
"I don't drink, actually. Not anymore."
"Wait—let me get this straight. You're a bartender, but you don't drink?"
“I know, right? The irony of it all. But I fell in love with the craft and art of making the drink, rather than drinking it.”
Yoongi raises his glass of water in solidarity with you.
“I’ll have another please!”
“Sure thing, coming right up!”
You grab his now empty glass and rinse it, preparing another rum and coke. As you’re doing so, Jimin gasps in delight and points at the large flat screen tv that overhangs the bar.
“Only 10 more minutes left until this shitty year is over!”
You chuckle at his enthusiasm, setting his drink back down in front of him on his coaster.
“That bad, huh?” You question lightly, not wanting to overstep any boundaries if neither wanted to talk about it.
“Oh, the worst.” Jimin sighs, rubbing his hands over his face. With his eyes now freshly rubbed, he feels more awake then before, and more observant. He notices the ring on your finger.
“Oh! You’re married? Aren’t you sad that you have to work on New Years Eve instead of being home?” He tilts his head cutely, and though you realize he has no idea about your ring, it takes everything in you not to shut down.
Your body becomes tense once again, Yoongi notices. His brows crease with worry when he sees that far off look on your face. He sucks his bottom lip between his teeth, shaking his head at his companion.
“Jimin, you really shouldn’t be so nosy.”
“What? What did I say?”
You snap out of your reverie and force a small smile to appear. Your eyes meet Yoongi’s first, then Jimin’s.
“It’s okay, I’m not afraid to talk about it.” You shrug your shoulders with indifference, then lay your hand flat on the surface between them and wiggle your fingers as you explain. “My ex-fiancé cheated on me with his supposed–,” you then raise your hands, bending your fingers to make fake quotations. “–best friend.”
Jimin leans forward on his hands against the counter as he pushes his body closer to yours. Due to his hazy state of mind, he didn’t realize exactly how much, the alcohol on his breath being close enough for you to smell in the leaning position you were already currently in between them.
“What a fucking idiot!” He gestures wildly at you, his filter officially off. “How could anyone choose someone else over you?!”
You raise one eyebrow at his compliment, a genuine smile appearing on your face. To your surprise, Yoongi joins in.
“He’s right, your ex is a complete imbecile for losing you. Though I apologize you had to go through that.”
Before you could open your mouth, Jimin places one of his hands over yours on the counter and the other on Yoongi’s shoulder, giving your hand a gentle squeeze, his face full of nothing but empathy for your situation— and Yoongi’s, apparently.
“You know, Yoongi just went through the same thing with his ex-fiancé tonight. Small world, huh?”
Yoongi just sighs in resignation, shaking his head at Jimin before confirming with a curt nod.
You wince, sharing a look of understanding with the male.
“Well, if it’s any consolation, they’re also stupid for losing you.”
Jimin chimes in, voice questioning.
“Why do you still wear it?”
You smirk at that, eyes twinkling with mischief.
“Because once I found out the cost of the ring, I kept it for the emotional damage he caused.”
“Is it weird that I’m slightly afraid to ask?” Jimin laughs nervously.
You splay your fingers out in between them, the diamond catching a glare from the light that hangs above your trio.
Yoongi answers, your eyes widen in surprise and Jimin just splutters out the last of his drink he only just began to swallow.
“$10,000.”
“Shut the fuck up!” Jimin’s voice shrills, eyes wide as he stares between you two waiting for you to say he’s joking.
You hum in amusement, head tilting to the side.
“How did you know?”
“No–“ Jimin still stutters in the background in disbelief as you and Yoongi continue with the conversation.
“It’s the same ring I bought for my ex — from Tiffany’s, right?”
“That’s correct.”
“I’ll admit the guy may have no brains when it comes to women, but he does have good taste in jewelry.”
“I’ll cheers to that!” You raise your hand, pretending to be holding a glass and ‘clinking’ it with his real one.
He downs the rest of his drink and sets it on the counter. Jimin’s about to spew even more gibberish, when he gets cut off by Ryan Seacrest’s voice resounding from the large, flat screen tvs that are displayed in various places around the bar.
“Only 30 more seconds until the end of the year, and the start of a new one! Let’s countdown now!”
Everyone in the bar turns to stare at the tv, all except the two gentlemen in front of you who share a side eye, Jimin tilting his head in your oblivious direction and Yoongi nods in response to his silent question.
“20 seconds remaining!”
Yoongi fishes around in the lining of his jacket for a pen he always keeps there just incase, while Jimin discreetly grabs a new napkin from the dispenser and slides it over to Yoongi. He grabs it and hastily scrawls a message that once he’s done, he shows to Jimin who gives him two thumbs up and a bright smile in return. Yoongi flips it over and slides it in front of your still unaware form.
“10 seconds!”
You let out a shaky sigh, eyes closing before reopening as you begin counting down with the rest of the bar, now including Yoongi and Jimin.
9
8
7
6
5
“Y/N?”
4
3
2
“What?” You try to shout over the loud chanting, as you turn your head to face the two only to stop breathing as they both lean in to give you a lingering kiss, Yoongi taking one reddened cheek and Jimin taking the other.
1
“Happy New Year, y/n!” Jimin. “Thank you for a wonderful time. Hopefully, we can see each other again.” Yoongi. They both say their farewells, one after the other.
With a final, warm smile from both men, and Jimin tipping an invisible hat, they turn and walk through the now crowded bar who are all giving well wishes to everyone around them for the new year.
You go to lean your head against your hand as you watch them leave, elbow coming in contact with a napkin you didn’t notice before. Your eyes first see the words that reads ‘turn me over’. When you do, your eyebrows raise in shock as you read what’s both hastily, yet somehow elegantly written in black ink, eyes once again quickly looking up to see if you can see any semblance of any of the two men within the crowd.
You deflate for a moment when you see neither, but holding the napkin to your chest, you smile with a new sense of hope.
‘Call me and we can get together for another drink, this time, on us.
xxx-xxx-xxxx
Yoongi’
What a Happy New Year, indeed.
#min yoongi x you#min yoongi x reader#yoongi x you#yoongi x reader#suga x you#suga x reader#park jimin x you#park jimin x reader#jimin x you#jimin x reader#Yoongi fluff#Yoongi angst#Jimin fluff#Jimin angst#yoonmin#suchwita#bts fluff#bts angst#jungkook angst#thebtswritersclub#btshoneyhive#kflixnet#kvanity#bangtanoasis#bangtan boys#bangtan sonyeondan#bts fic#bts army#bangtan
54 notes
·
View notes
Text
Piece of peace ch 9
A night in town (1)
Summary: Park Jimin and Min Yoongi had forgone the city life months ago, opting to settle into their dream cottage in the woods born of dreams and furnished with love. And it was always going to be them. Until the biggest thunderstorm of the year carried an unexpected guest to their door smack dab in the middle of them living their isolated dream
Pairing: Yoongi x Jimin, Yoongi x Jimin x reader
Word count: 1.1 k words
Warnings: None
POP Navigation
Taglist: @themochiverse and my yoonmin anon.
A/n: HAPPY VALENTINE'S DAY MY SWEETS!
The dress Jimin had bought you was a beautiful electric blue. The neckline hugged your clavicles and tapered to your shoulders and the ruffles that began at your waist flowed out to your knees when you cinched in your waist. It was a silky fabric that fell around you weightlessly and was a dream to move in. As you admired the way you looked in the mirror in the hallway, your hair sitting upon your shoulders, Yoongi stepped out of their bedroom.
Your eyes met his in the mirror and both of you stopped dead in your tracks.
He wore a plain white shirt, tucked into black trousers, with the top two buttons undone and a careless sweep to his hair as if he had freshly blow-dried them.
He was a vision. His earrings catching the light above, he tilted his head towards you with a broad smile.
You felt breathless.
How was he this good-looking? Was this even possible? You shuffled your slipper clad feet and brushed some invisible dust off your dress, suddenly feeling very self conscious.
"You look so pretty y/n-ie" he said softly as he came to stand in front of you.
"I– you look amazing too!" You nodded enthusiastically. This felt foreign. But felt right. Felt easy, almost.
You hadn't been one for fine dining, even fast food hangouts had been overshadowed by the worry of getting home in time. Yet, here you were, in the serenity of this home, dressed your best, standing in front of a man who had been nothing but truthful and accepting, waiting for another man who had seemed to pick your heart just like those pieces of glasses he had picked from the ground.
Presently, Jimin was ready too.
He wore something almost identical to Yoongi, both of them looking similar but different due to their hair and difference of accessories, but they looked like a force to be reckoned with nonetheless.
It was getting harder to breathe the longer you looked at them.
And then Jimin brought out these dainty silver ear cuffs for you.
"I figured you wouldn't have jewelry to go with the dress, but I didn't buy any coz I have more than enough to share" there was a coy smile on his lips as he held out his palm where the simple, but clearly expensive jewels shone.
There was no way that was real diamonds shining on there right?
RIGHT?
With shaking hands, you took the earrings and put them on, turning to the mirror again and almost fainting at the sight.
You looked good, yes, but it was the molten sunrays in the two pair of chocolate eyes that looked into yours in the reflection that made you feel as if you were the most beautiful girl in existence.
A flood of warmth and shyness crashed into you and you turned away. "Ehm… I'm ready whenever you are "
As you three made your way to the car, Yoongi in the rear, you heard a light chuckle and then what sounded like a slap. Turning back, you saw a red faced Jimin staring down a dark eyed Yoongi.
"What?" He shrugged, "it's not my fault those pants fit you that well."
Jimin shook his head at you apologetically and moved ahead to open the door for you.
You had to admit, that was a really nice ass.
~~~~~~~~
Dinner was a splendid affair. There were courses whose names you couldn't pronounce, and flavors you had never tasted.
Yoongi and Jimin miraculously seemed to know what you'd like, and Jimin even encouraged you to get a refill on the fancy wine.
Conversation flowed easy with them too.
And more than once, your heart panged at the peace and love in the air, and how deprived you had been of this all your life.
As if you never knew you were missing air itself.
After two glasses of wine, you felt a flush on your face and a spring in your limbs. And the way Jimin was shooting heart eyes at Yoongi, was all too clear to your eyes. So when Yoongi went to the bathroom, you pointed an accusing finger at Jimin,
"You really love him huh?"
Jimin giggled softly, "I do, what gave it away."
"You have hearts in your eyes" you nodded knowingly.
"Are you drunk already sweets?" Jimin asked.
You shook your head, "Nope, maybe a little. But don't change the topic."
"Ok, let's talk about how much I love him then."
"How?" You frowned, a little pout forming.
"It's not hard." Jimin leaned on his arm.
"I've heard love is hard though," you argued.
"It's really not" he whispered, straightening in his chair as Yoongi came back.
"What did I miss?" He asked.
"Nothing" you smiled angelically.
"Miss, the gentleman three tables down asked me to give you this" the waiter came to your table and placed a neatly folded note beside your plate.
Yoongi and Jimin's eyebrows were high, as your eyes focused on the waiter, then the smiling guy who sent the note and then the note itself.
With a slight tremble of thrill you unfolded it to aneatly scribbled,
'Allow me to take you dancing after you're done with dinner.'
Once again, your eyes shot to the stranger. His eyes were piercing and dark, cheekbones high and lips set in a little smile of self confidence. His dark hair framed his face and his tie was loosened around his collar, giving him a strange, mysterious but enticing aura.
He nodded at you, and raised his wine glass to you, then to your lips.
Both the guys in front of you saw your cheeks flush maroon and your fingers fidget in your lap.
They gave each other a look and turned back to look at him too.
The stranger's eyes flitted to them momentarily then found yours again and tilted his head in question.
It was a risk.
You looked at Yoongi, slipping him the note that he read swiftly.
Jimin's jaw tightened imperceptibly.
"Would you like to?" He asked.
"I think I would… " you said softly. It was a risk, but you had been taking so many. And the guy was good looking, and gentlemanly enough to be here wasn't he? "... but I'm not sure" the fear of strangers still ran in you deep.
Yoongi blinked, then grasped Jimin's thigh. He was in his 'in charge' mode.
"You should go if you want to y/n, we'll accompany you. You won't be alone."
Jimin's head snapped to Yoongi, incredulous but the older just nodded softly at you.
"We won't be too far. Go have fun."
You smiled, feeling a silent reassurance engulf your fear and dull it.
"Let the gentleman know I'd like that." You smiled to the waiter.
#yoonmin fluff#yoonmin smut#yoonmin fic#yoonmin fanfic#yoonmin x reader#yoongi x jimin#yoongi x reader#jimin x reader#bts poly#bts x reader
34 notes
·
View notes
Text
nothing on me but you
summary
Yoongi, Jimin and you.
You weren't entirely sure how the three of you had come to this arrangement but here you found yourself, and it was addictive.
relationship
min yoongi/park jimin/you
tags
f/m/m, threesome, smut, vaginal sex, kinky, soft dom yoongi, switch/vers jimin, sub reader, one-shot
read on ao3!
preview 🔞
You weren't entirely sure how the three of you had come to this arrangement. Not sure who made the first move, who had suggested it, how exactly it had happened.
Was it Jimin who had kissed behind your ear as you had lounged around together that day? Or maybe it was Yoongi, sliding his hand up your thigh, who had started this. Maybe it had just been a look shared between the three of you, in that way that you all just knew.
What you do know is that the first time it happened, it had been in the living room of your shared apartment, kisses that turned into clothes being stripped. That turned into two pairs of hands on your body, touching you and making you feel things you'd never felt before.
It had ended with you breathless on your back, cum dripping down your thighs and your chest, panting and aching.
After the first time, it didn't happen again for a while and you were so worried; scared that you had all crossed that line that friends maybe should never cross, that maybe you had seen too much of each other now, done too much to each other.
But through some stroke of fate, though that line had been crossed, things didn't really change, at least in your everyday life with your two best friends.
Jimin was still the kind sweetheart who wrapped you in blankets when you were cold, bought you little gifts just because he felt like it, and could talk to you and giggle with you for hours.
Yoongi was still the strong pillar you had always leant on, quietly but unwaveringly showing his love in small ways - leaving you home cooked meals when he knew you were working late, playing your favourite songs when you were doing laundry together, drinking glasses of whisky with you late into the night, setting the world to rights and laughing at your crazy ideas.
But as time stretched on, you all began to feel that need again, that ache for something more. You tossed and turned in bed more nights that you could count, the image of Jimin's toned body hovering above you, his dark hair falling into his eyes and his honey skin glistening with a sheen of sweat; the feel of Yoongi's lips on your neck, his rough hands feeling your body and his cat-like eyes looking up at you; the memory of Yoongi’s deep voice commanding Jimin to go harder until he spilled inside you...the memories were vivid in your mind and your body was crying out for it.
You could sense Yoongi and Jimin felt the same, their touches on you, always friendly and sweet, becoming more lingering. Jimin biting his lip when he looked at you, Yoongi's eyes catching on your mouth as you spoke.
It all came to a head one rainy night when a sex scene started in the movie you were all watching, and Jimin slowly shuffled closer to you. You felt his hand on the back of your neck, delicately playing with your hair, and you could hear his breathing become a little heavier.
"Aw, is our Jiminie enjoying the movie a little too much?" Yoongi had suddenly teased, voice low. Jimin flashed him a frustrated look then turned to you.
"How are you finding the movie?" he'd asked, lips close to your ear. You felt a pleasurable shudder roll through your body.
"It's okay," you had started. "But I'm not enjoying it as much as you clearly are." You'd flicked your eyes down to his lap, where his hand was pushing slightly, clearly trying to tame a growing hard-on.
"Maybe Jiminie is thinking about if he could do those things to you. You'd like that, wouldn't you Jimin?" Yoongi continued and Jimin had let out a huff. You could have almost laughed at how cliche this situation was but no - it was happening.
"Fuck you, hyung," Jimin had bitten back, but Yoongi had just chuckled darkly.
"Maybe one day, but for now..." His eyes had moved to yours and you held your breath. "I think I'd like to see you take care of Jimin's problem, perhaps."
continue reading on ao3!
82 notes
·
View notes
Text
눈 감으면 편해 (ayy) 모든 게 뻔해 (ayy)
Haegum-Agust-D
#bangtan#bangtan suga#bangtan yoongi#bts#bts suga#bts yoongi#kpop#min yoongi#suga#yoongi#yoonmin#min yoongi x reader#kim namjoon#namjoon#kim taehyung#kpop icons#jung kook#kim seokjin#bts jimin#jungkook#jhope#park jimin#jimin#bts jhope#bts jin#bts jk#bts jungkook#j hope#jeon jeongguk#haegeum
268 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
shinyleggingsguy
I love all clothes that are tight and shiny
eiqgot
Wind's Melodies
battlcgrounds
my hearts a battleground
nagi-illust
Creative Illustration
zerosumproductions
A totally original title